Pink Rainbow

Chapters

Dark Encounter
Inky and Crash
Blue Rose
Crushed
Decisions
Moose
Oops!
Regrets
Twisted
Memories
Wigging out
Nosey
Sour Apples
Crack!
Gotcha!
Diamond in the Rough

Dark Encounter

It was the first day of the new school year at Canterlot High school. Students from all over Canterlot County grumbled as the school day rudely interrupted their summer break. The first day of any school year was just as slow as the year before. Getting new class schedules and lists of different supplies for each class. Rainbow Dash was sitting the the back row fast asleep. While her history teacher droned on about all of the projects they were doing that semester. The loud chiming of the school bell woke her from her slumber.

A rush of excitement washed over her knowing that the school day was now over. Not wasting anytime she rushed out onto the soccer field. The bright sun felt so good on her skin. A cool breeze ruffled her rainbow colored hair as a small reminder that Fall was on it’s way. Pulling her new ball out of her bag Rainbow dropped the ball on the green field. After lining up the ball with the goal. She took in a deep breath before launching the ball into the netted goal. A cocky grin graced Rainbow Dash’s lips as she relished in a flawless corner shot.

Spending most of her summer sleeping, playing video games and eating junk food Rainbow noticed that she was a little out of shape. Noticing the difference in her usual in endurance was alarming. Rainbow ran a dozen laps around the large field before she went back to practice her corner shots. Wiping the sweat from her brow, after she made a killer shot. Her mood soured slightly, knowing that now she needed to go fetch the ball from across the field. All the rigorous exercise was starting to take it’s toll on her. The constant sting of her leg muscles were protesting as she made her way to the goal.

With her ball retrieved Rainbow jogged back a few yards to lineup her next shot. In one swift motion Rainbow unleashed all of her power into the ball. As soon as she made contact with the ball. Rainbow knew that her left foot had moved just a few degrees in mid kick. The slight angle caused the ball to miss the goal by a few feet.

Swearing under her breath as Rainbow watched the ball bounce out of sight. Squinting her eyes she held her hand to her forehead to block out the sun‘s glare. In the distance Rainbow caught a glimpse of her ball. She watched it as the ball bounced towards the gymnasium. She sighed in irritation, seeing her ball roll right through the open door to the gym.

“Sometimes, it’s hard being this awesome.” grumbled Rainbow.

Without much thought Rainbow followed after her soccer ball into the dark gym. After a few steps into the gym the door slammed closed behind her. Rainbow rolled her eyes in annoyance as she stumbled through the pitch black gym.

“Where is that stupid ball? I can’t see a dang thing in here!”

As Rainbow lifted her right foot to take another blind step forward. Unknowing to her she stepped right onto her missing ball. Putting her full weight on the ball, the unforgiving sphere flung Rainbow tumbling to the floor. Without any warning she found herself sprawled out on her back on the hardwood floor. The immediate impact left her completely stunned. Not a second later Rainbow lost conscious as she laid on the cold gym floor.

Down in the main hallway Pinkie Pie was in the process of hanging up new posters for the latest school event. As Pinkie made her way to the gymnasium she spotted Rarity. Standing in front of her locker, Rarity was in the middle of putting on a fresh layer of lipstick. Rarity spotted Pinkie in the reflection of the mirror she was using. Once Rarity finished her primping she greeted Pinkie with a warm hug.

“Hello darling, what is it that you got there?”

Pinkie cheerfully answered Rarity with an over the top smile.

“Hiya Rarity! I’m just taking these posters to the gym! Do you want to help me hang them up? It’s going to be fun!”

Rarity pulled out her backpack from her locker before replying.

“I’m so sorry Pinkie, but I have a meeting with the drama club. I have been put in charge of the costumes for their latest play! I’m so excited! My efforts are finally being recognized! This is the first step towards my dreams of being a designer!” exclaimed Rarity.

Pinkie smiled widely. “That’s great! Since, you have that meeting I’m just going to hang these up real quick! Then maybe later we can hangout for a little bit!?”

Rarity nodded as she walked towards the drama club room.

“That sounds delightful, how about we met up later at our usual coffee shop?”

Pinkie shifted the box in her arms before she started to walk towards the gymnasium.

“Okey dokey lokey! I’ll see you later!”

While, Pinkie continued on her way to the gym she spotted a few students along the way. Being the friendly girl that she was Pinkie smiled and waved to everyone she saw. Upon arriving at the gym’s door. Pinkie had a hard time opening the door while her hands were full. Setting down her box of posters she opened the door. Once she made it inside the heavy door closed behind her. She was swallowed up in the darkness of the empty gym.

“Ack! It is so dark in here! It’s kind of creepy and scary!”

Setting down the box on the floor gym floor. Pinkie unknowingly walked towards the middle of the gym.

Stumbling in the dark, Pinkie hoped to find the nearest light switch. Slowly moving forward Pinkie stumbled through the unknown. Until her foot caught on something large, losing her balance. Pinkie began to fall, she expected to hit the hard wooden floor. Yet, she landed on something soft. Before she could even comprehended what just happened to her. Pinkie was alarmed when something warm and moist started to engulf her lips.

Rainbow Dash’s head was still foggy as she laid on the gym floor. Slowly coming to her senses she realized that something heavy was on top of her.

Not only that, but something was now kissing her. In a state of disbelief Rainbow didn’t move a muscle. She was in shock but not because of the kiss. Rainbow was more surprised by fact of how much she liked it. It felt like time stopped as the warmth of those soft lips took over her every thought.

Rainbow loved every second of it, she never felt so alive! In the heat of the moment Rainbow found herself responding back with a kiss of her own. A few seconds later the kissing stopped. The realization, that a person was still on top of her filled her with panic and embarrassment. In one swift motion Rainbow pushed the stranger off of her. Now that she was free. Rainbow jumped to her feet, pulling out a slip of paper from her jacket pocket. She dropped the paper on the floor; not wasting anytime she carefully sped walked to the nearest wall. While she groped around in the dark to find the nearest door for her escape. Once Rainbow Dash found a door, she turned towards the stranger.

“Text me sometime!”

Rainbow Dash didn’t hesitate as she bolted out the door to make her hasty exit.

Pinkie Pie sat on the floor she could hear the stranger’s footsteps walking away from her. A few seconds later they opened the gym door. As the door opened Pinkie was blinded by the light that beamed in from the sunlight outside. The blinding light making it impossible to see who she encountered as they fled from the gym. Now that Pinkie was left alone in the gym. The darkness returned, Pinkie was left disorientated as she dusted herself off.

Now that she was on her feet Pinkie fumbled around until she found the nearest light switch. The gym instantly lit up, Pinkie blinked a few times. While her eyes adjusted to the sudden light. She spotted a slip of paper lying on the floor near the middle of the gym. Pinkie shrugged her shoulders, she picked it up the small piece of paper. She saw a phone number scribbled on the small slip of paper. The number was written in blue ink. Pinkie rubbed her chin while deep in thought over the puzzling encounter.

* Huh, I don’t recognize this number? That’s odd since I know almost student’s number? Who ever they are they want me to text them. This is perfect, I will get to make a new friend! I‘m so excited! New friends are always a treat! Now that I think about I just had my first kiss, Rarity is going to flip out! *

Pinkie went over to the box filled with her posters, She pulled out the last of posters. While she hung them on the wall, her thoughts would drift back to her strange encounter.

Rainbow Dash’s heart was pounding in her chest as she tried to organize her thoughts about what just happened to her. She decided to leave school as quickly as possible. As Rainbow walked home she found herself walking towards the park near her house. Her eyes scanned the park for a place to sit. It didn’t take Rainbow long to find a bench, Rainbow slumped down onto the metal bench.

Cupping her hands around her face in the hope that it would clear her head. Rainbow was so focused on her thoughts that she didn’t even notice that Fluttershy had sat down beside her. Sheepishly Fluttershy put her hand on Rainbow’s shoulder. Rainbow was so startled that she flinched and let out a shriek in surprise. Fluttershy was equally shocked, she let out an even louder yelp than Rainbow Dash. Once Rainbow saw that it was just Fluttershy, she sighed in relief.

“ Sorry Fluttershy you startled me, I just have a lot on my mind right now.”

Rainbow blankly stared at the trees as they slowly danced with the small breeze. Fluttershy composed herself, she cautiously placed her hand on Rainbow’s shoulder to comfort her distraught friend.

“Don’t give it another thought Rainbow, I’m easily startled. So there is nothing to apologize for.”

Rainbow gave Fluttershy a weak smile, she then focused her attention towards the lazy clouds above their heads.

“Um, if you don’t mind me asking Rainbow. But is there, um something that is bothering you? You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to…”

Rainbow didn’t look at Fluttershy while she spoke. Rainbow wasn’t sure if she could look Fluttershy in the eye without feeling embarrassed.

“I think I just received my first kiss today, I’m not sure how I should feel about it. It just happened so fast and under some really weird circumstances. I just don’t know what to do about it at the moment…”

“What? You got your first kiss?….That is a big deal, if you don’t mind me saying so.”

“It is kind of a big deal huh? The whole thing was just super weird, it felt so good though. I never experienced anything like it!”

“What was so weird about it, so to speak?”

“Well, first off it all started when I chased my soccer ball into the gym and the door shut behind me. I couldn’t see a thing, I slipped on my ball, hit my head. I was out cold for a little while then the next thing I know, someone fell on top of me and I guess our lips touched. Then in the heat of the moment I totally kissed them back….Ugh! I’m so embarrassed! Now that I think about it this is the worst day ever!”

When Rainbow finished her story she looked over at Fluttershy for a moment. The brief eye contact was to much for Rainbow. She hid her face from view in an attempt to hide her embarrassment. Fluttershy put her arm around Rainbow to comfort her while she was in such a delicate state.

“It’s okay Rainbow, look on the bright side. I find it very unlikely that this will happen to you again. Think about it, what happened today is now in the past. All you can do now is to dust yourself off and move on from this experience.”

A large goofy grin spread across Rainbow‘s face. In the heat of the moment she gave Fluttershy a brief hug. The action made Rainbow’s face blush for a few seconds.

“Thanks Fluttershy, I feel so much better! And you know what! I’m starting to feel like my old self again! Cause, you are right! I’m way to awesome to spend one more second mopping about a freak accident!”

“I’m so glad you are feeling better, I wonder what Rarity would say about this?”

Rainbow’s flushed face instantly turned pale, a cold pit started to form in her stomach. Rainbow grabbed Fluttershy by her shoulders as Rainbow put her forehead against Fluttershy’s.

“Don’t ever tell Rarity about this! Who knows what she might do! I can only imagine the horror!”

Rainbow’s mind was soon filled with possible scenarios of Rarity blabbing about the incident in the gym to anyone that would listen. Which was soon followed by a vision of all of the students at Canterlot High laughing and pointing at her. Making Rainbow a laughing stock along, with ruining her reputation of being the coolest, toughest girl in the school. All of her goals and achievements would be ruined in just minutes!

The worst vision flashed by last with Rarity, over reacting, giving her an over the top makeover, dressing her in ridiculous fashions. Rainbow knew that Rarity’s fashion choices are not the greatest when Rarity gets over excited. Not only that Rarity would be just an outright a spaz when it came to all things lovey dubby.

“Better yet! Promise me that you will never breath a word about this! EVER!”

Fluttershy was shaking like a leaf due to Rainbow’s sudden change in domineer.

“…..Okay…I promise…I will never talk about this….Ever…Ever…Again…”

Rainbow let go of Fluttershy’s shoulders, she then slumped back against the park bench.

“Thanks Fluttershy, I don’t know what I would do without you…So what were you doing in the park, before you found me?”

Fluttershy's eyes instantly lit up, she seemed to forget all about Rainbow's outburst.

“Oh! I was just feeding my bird friends, I come here to feed them every day after school!”

Rainbow smiled to herself, she turned towards Fluttershy. Rainbow’s face looked so peaceful for just a moment as she whispered to herself.

“That’s so like you Fluttershy…Always caring about others…”

Pinkie ordered her favorite caramel frappuccino, she sat at her usual table near the window that was closest to the entrance. Pinkie slowly sipped her drink with a puzzled look on her face. Pinkie was in deep thought thinking of who was in the gym with her. Pinkie racked her brain for clues.

Pinkie snapped out of her daze when she noticed Rarity was sitting across from her.

“Rarity! When did you get here?”

Rarity had a concerned look etched on her face, she had never seen Pinkie in such a trance before.

“I just arrived a few minutes ago, I noticed that you were staring off into space. Is everything airtight darling?”

Feeling rather melancholy Pinkie took a small sip from her drink.

“Yeah, I guess so, I just have a lot on my mind at the moment.”

“Like what? Did something happen today at school or did you run out of your posters?”

Pinkie wore a monotone expression as she lazily stirred her drink with her straw. She rested her head on her propped up elbow that was resting on the table.

“I didn’t run out of posters, I just kind of had my first kiss I guess...”

Out of all the explanations Pinkie could’ve said that was the last thing Rarity expected. Instantly Rarity regretted taking a sip from her drink. In a state of shock she started to choke on her coffee. A few small droplets flew from Rarity’s coughing fit. Some of the droplets landed right on Pinkie’s face. Rarity tried to compose herself as best as she could. She quickly grabbed a napkin from their table. Rarity began to wiped off the few coffee droplets that had landed on Pinkie’s face.

“Ah…I’m so sorry Pinkie!” *cough, cough!* “ You just caught me by surprise! *cough* “Is all.”

Pinkie smiled causing Rarity smiled back; Rarity gently grabbed Pinkie’s hands.

“You know that I’m always here for you Pinkie Pie, no matter what! You can tell me anything…Oh please! Please! I’m just dying to hear about your first kiss! Tell me, tell me, please!”

Dropping her smile Pinkie looked Rarity in the eye with a serious look in her eye.

“Alright, I’ll tell you but it is a long, strange, weird, bizarre, mysterious! Amazing-”

“Pinkie Pie dear, can I please hear your story.”

“Why yes you can!” squealed Pinkie.

In a matter of minutes Pinkie told Rarity everything that had happened to her in the gym and explained why she was in such a trance-like state when Rarity found her.

“You weren’t kidding about this being a strange and yet mysterious experience. So you have no clue who was in the gym with you?”

Pinkie sighed she continued to casually stir her caramel frappuccino. Rarity cautiously took a large sip from her own drink. Pinkie continued to rack her brain for more clues. Rarity remained quite to help Pinkie’s concentration. She would do anything to help solve Pinkie’s mystery. Finally, Pinkie broke the silence as she threw her hands in the air.

“Ahhh! I have no idea who it could be! It could be anyone!”

Disappointment began to cloud Pinkie’s mood; setting down her cup Rarity took on a serious demeanor.

“I know this might sound alarming but I think we should determine if this stranger was…Either male or possible female.” said Rarity in a near whisper.

Hearing this caused Pinkie go into deep thought. She hadn’t thought of the possibility that she had kissed a girl. Still Rarity had brought up a good point. Pinkie just assumed that it was a guy that she fell on. Due to the loose fitting jersey she felt on the stranger. Not only that but they really smelled sweaty like they had been working out. Even their voice was kind of raspy and in some ways a little deep.

Feeling frustrated Pinkie shouted. “I’m out of ideas! It’s not like they left me a phone number or something!…WAIT! They did leave me their phone number I totally forgot!”

“What! How could you forget about such an important clue! Well, what are you waiting for, you should send them a message!”

Pinkie pulled out the slip of paper from her pocket, she stared at it for a moment. Rarity’s eyes lit up when she saw the paper with the mystery phone number. Pinkie handed Rarity the small piece of paper. Rarity held up the small paper up to her face for a closer look. Rarity wrinkled her forehead in confusion.

“Huh? I don’t recognize this number, it’s not anyone that I know. Well are you going to send them a message Pinkie?”

Now Pinkie wasn’t so sure if she should send them a message so soon after the freak accident in the gym.

“I don’t know, I don’t want to scare them off by sending them a message so soon. I’m just going to plug in the number in my phone for now.”

“You make a good point, you don’t want to seem desperate or overbearing….Ugh, but the suspense is killing me!!!”

Pinkie laughed at Rarity’s excitement as she was plugging in the number in her phone. She decided to give a name for the mystery contact. For a brief moment Pinkie put her finger on her lips where the stranger had kissed her lips. Rarity noticed the small gesture, she arched an eyebrow in surprise. Still in deep thought about giving the mysterious number a name. In the end Pinkie punched in just three letters. She was satisfied with the name she gave. She leaned over and showed Rarity what she had come up with. Rarity leaned over with excitement when she looked over the number that was now saved into Pinkie’s phone.

“So I see that you named the contact already! But why did you name it Guy?”

Pinkie shrugged her shoulders “I don’t know, it’s the only thing I know about him.”

“Well, that makes sense…”

Rarity let out a gasp in surprise, Pinkie looked away from her phone as she focused her attention on Rarity.

“I just had a marvelous idea! You could send this elusive guy a message stating that you are sorry that you fell on him. It is the perfect icebreaker! This way he might open up a little and you could learn more about him!”

Pinkie rubbed her chin for a moment.

“That is a good idea Rarity! I don’t know why I didn’t think of it earlier! I’ll do it!”

Rarity held her breath as she saw Pinkie typing her apology to the stranger. Rarity was on the edge of her seat, it was one of the few times that she wished that time would just move a little faster. Moments later Pinkie looked up at Rarity.

“I sent it!” giggled Pinkie.

Rainbow watched Fluttershy feeding a small flock of birds as they sat on the bench together. Rainbow enjoyed the peaceful sight, she just started to relax. When she heard her phone chime a short ringtone. Rainbow pulled out her phone to look at the new message. She didn’t think much of it until she started reading her newest message. Her eyes were as large as dinner plates while her pupils shrank in fear.

Fluttershy was so focused on her bird friends that she didn’t even notice the look of horror on Rainbow Dash’s face. Feeling panicked Rainbow grabbed Fluttershy’s shoulders. The quick motion scared away all of Fluttershy’s birds. Fluttershy was starting to worry about Rainbow, she had never seen her like this.

“It’s them! The person that fell on me, they just texted me! I don’t know what to do! I’m so embarrassed, why did I leave them my number in the first place!”

“Um, what did they say to get you all worked up?”

Without a second thought Rainbow let go of Fluttershy and handed Fluttershy her phone. So Fluttershy could read the message; Fluttershy felt a little apprehensive about reading Rainbow’s private message.

She knew that this was an exception. Seeing Rainbow in this state, it made her want to comfort her. Fluttershy read the message she turned to Rainbow with a meek smile.

“They seem like a very nice person, they even said they were sorry for falling on top of you.”

“I know, I don’t know what to say to them I’m just so embarrassed that I could die! They probably think I’m a weird pervert that will kiss anything in sight!”

“I don’t know Rainbow, from what you told me they kissed you first. I bet that’s why they said they were sorry. You shouldn’t be ashamed about what you did you just reacted to the situation.”

“I guess you are right, jeez Fluttershy you are the cool one today! You know just what to say.”

“No problem Rainbow, you help me all the time. I’m just happy to help you out.”

“You know what! I’m going to text them back! I’m starting to find my nerve…again man I‘m just up and down today”

“It happens to everyone Rainbow, especially to someone like me.”

Rainbow nervously laughed at Fluttershy’s statement. Looking down at her phone as if on cue her hands were started to sweat.

Rainbow shook her head to clear her thoughts. She had a determined look on her face as she started to type a message. Fluttershy gently put her hand oh Rainbow’s shoulder for silent support. Rainbow finished typing the message, she looked at her phone and looked at Fluttershy with big eyes.

“I just can’t push send, can you do it Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy was taken aback by Rainbow’s comment, she started to shake her head nervously.

“Please Fluttershy, just hold out your finger and push send.”

“Well, um…I don’t know Rainbow, I don’t feel comfortable sending personal messages on your phone.”

“Please Fluttershy! I can’t do this on my own!”

Reluctantly Fluttershy meekly stretched out her pointer finger as Rainbow held out her phone towards her. Fluttershy stopped just inches from Rainbow’s phone. With one brave push forward Rainbow pushed her phone against Fluttershy’s outstretched finger sending the message. Instantly Rainbow regretted writing such an embarrassing message. In a moment of panic Rainbow chucked her phone in the grass hoping that it would somehow stop the message from being sent.

Pinkie and Rarity quietly waited for a reply from the stranger. Pinkie lazily stared at her phone that laid on the table. Rarity was tapping the table with the tips of her fingernails to distract herself from her own impatience. Suddenly Pinkie’s phone chimed with a chirp. Pinkie snatched the phone.

Not wasting another second she looked at her inbox to see if the stranger replied. Pinkie had a very serious look on her face, Rarity saw Pinkie starting to type a message. When she was done typing she set the phone back on the table. Rarity was dying to know what Pinkie had just typed, as she stared at Pinkie with intense eyes. Pinkie tilted her head in confusion.

“Why are you looking at me like that Rarity?”

Rarity puffed out her cheeks in frustration. “What did he say? You just got a message didn’t you?”

Pinkie laughed “Oh that! It was just a message from my sister Maud. She just asking where I was, I‘m going to eat dinner at her place later!”

Rarity smacked her hand to her face in annoyance, Pinkie’s phone chirped once more. Rarity parted her fingers so she could watch Pinkie. Pinkie looked up at Rarity with excited eyes.

“It’s him! He replied to my message!”

“Really?! I’m so glad that you got a response! What does it say?”

Pinkie read the message out loud “ He said, that he was sorry for kissing me like that and that he felt really bad about it.”

Rarity cupped her hands around her face “Aw this guy is very sensitive, he sounds absolutely adorable!”

Pinkie didn’t waste any time as she typed up a message, she then hit send.

Rainbow heard her phone chirp once again telling her that she had another message. Rainbow hugged her sides, she took a quick look at Fluttershy and saw that her face was full of concern for her. It was in that moment that Rainbow puffed out her chest she got off of the bench that her and Fluttershy had been sitting on.

* This is getting ridiculous! I am Rainbow Dash! I need to get a grip and stop freaking out! If not for me then I will do it for Fluttershy, she is really worried about me. Not only that, I need to be brave for me!*

Rainbow picked up her phone from the grass and quickly read the message to herself the message said.

“Don’t worry about that kiss, it was nice but I just want to learn a little more about you.”

*Fluttershy was right, they are really nice and they don’t think I’m a creep. I want to know more about them to.*

Rainbow exhaled as she typed her response.

“ I want to learn more about you too.”

Rainbow looked over at Fluttershy and gave her a confident smile. Fluttershy responded back with a warm smile of her own. Rainbow leaned over Fluttershy and gave her a tight hug. Fluttershy blushed with embarrassment. She had never known to Rainbow act this affectionate. As Rainbow held Fluttershy Rainbow whispered in her ear.

“Thank you Fluttershy, I don’t know what I would do without you.”

Rainbow pulled away from Fluttershy, Rainbow slowly walked towards her house but not before she turned around to say goodbye to Fluttershy.

“I’ll see you tomorrow, Fluttershy! And make sure not to tell anyone about today!” said Rainbow with a serious look on her face.

Fluttershy waved goodbye to her friend. “Don’t worry, I won’t say a word.”

With that Rainbow walked towards her house, before she knew it Rainbow was in her room. Kicking off her shoes she dived onto her bed. Rainbow laid on her back as she held her phone as it was the most precious thing in the world to her.

Author's Note

I started writing this story back in May I was inspired by some pony comics I have seen on Deviantart. I always thought that Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie make a cute pair. I made all of the text messages pink and blue, I did that so it is easier to tell who is texting who. Also only direct text are color coded, it also adds a little flare in my opinion. This chapter has been completely retyped and it is just a little longer! After rereading this chapter I was laughing so hard when Rainbow Dash was to scared to push the send button on her phone. Especially when the exact same thing happened to me! I was hanging out with one of my cousins in their car, they totally typed a love confession on their phone. But they were to scared to push send they totally pushed their phone into my meek pointer finger. LOL! After it was sent, they freaked out and chucked their phone into the back seat of the car! I was in Fluttershy's shoes and man that was a really nerve racking, my finger could have crushed my cousin's heart! Luckily nothing bad happened to my Cuzzy the other person gently said thanks but no thanks! :twilightblush:

Retyped 8-28-16

Inky and Crash

Pinkie Pie saw the new message on her phone, she excitedly read it aloud to Rarity. It didn't take long before, Rarity started to gush about how sweet this situation was. Pinkie Pie looked at the time on her phone. She gasped once she saw the time. Pinkie Pie quickly sucked up the last bit of her now melted iced coffee.

“Sorry Rarity but I got to go, it is getting dark! I still have some history homework to do!”

“Oh of course darling, I wouldn’t want to hold you up. And don’t worry, I won’t tell a soul about today. I think it’s best to keep today under wraps, we don’t any bizarre rumors floating around school and possibly scaring off your new friend.”

“Huh, I didn’t think of that! Thanks Rarity, you always know what to do in these kind of situations. I’ll talk to you tomorrow then!”

“Please do! I can’t wait for an up-date!”

Rarity winked at Pinkie Pie, Pinkie waved goodbye as she took her leave. As she walked home she couldn’t help but think about how Rarity said the word update.

* Is it just me or did Rarity put a lot of emphasize the word date? I wouldn’t put it past her. *

In almost no time Pinkie Pie arrived at Maud’s apartment complex. It wasn’t a fancy place but it was in the middle of town. Which was conveniently located near Canter College and close to the Pie family’s shop. In just the matter of minutes Pinkie Pie opened the front door to Maud’s two roomed apartment. After closing the door behind her Pinkie Pie saw Maud in the kitchen standing over a large pot. With a grin Pinkie Pie wrapped her arms around her sister’s waist. Not even flinching Maud just continued to stir the soup she was making.

“What’cha cooking Maud? It smells yummy!”

With Maud’s never changing expression she replied to her younger sister.

“It’s stone soup.” said Maud in her monotone tone response.

Hearing this only made Pinkie Pie tighten her grip on her older sister.

“ Your favorite! I can’t wait, I haven’t had stone soup since the last time you made it!”

“Dinner will be finished in an hour and a half, you should go do your homework.”

“Will do big sis!”

Pinkie Pie gave Maud a light kiss on the cheek before heading the guest room. With Maud in college and running the family’s rock shop it was rare when Maud had a day off. Luckily for her that was the case, Pinkie Pie would move mountains just to spend some quality time with Maud.

A large grin stretched on her face as she entered the guest bedroom. Sliding off her backpack. Pinkie Pie set it down in front of the desk; Pinkie Pie pulled out a few work sheets along with her history book. As Pinkie Pie sat down in the chair, she pulled herself closer to the desk. She then pulled out her favorite fountain pen. It was a very special pen since, it was a gift from Maud. The pen was a refillable which Pinkie Pie had recently refilled with dark pink ink. That alone made her love the pen even more, doing homework has been more tolerable. While Pinkie Pie jotted down notes from her history book. She Her phone chirped altering her that she had just received a new message from her new friend. Since Pinkie Pie left the coffee shop ;she had already exchanged a handful of messages back and forth. Pinkie Pie read the message to herself.

“So, what are you up to?”

Pinkie Pie smiled at her phone, it had been such a long time since she texted someone back and forth like this. Normally her friends were always busy with their own lives. Pinkie Pie didn’t blame them, she knew how crazy life could be. She usually had a lot of her plate, she was after all in charge of planning all of the schools events. Like the bake sale that was just a weeks away. And to top it all off she always seem to have a mountain of homework that cover the desk. Having someone taking time out of their day to chat with her meant a great deal. Most of the messages she received were from short messages from her family and friends.

Pinkie Pie happily replied. “I’m just doing some history homework, with my trustee fountain pen!”

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash was playing her favorite videogame of all time Ultimate Kart Racing. Whenever Rainbow Dash had free time she would try to beat her best track record. She still doesn’t know how she was able to get a time of one minute and forty seconds. Rainbow Dash never even came close to beating her track score. Thus, it only motivated her to try even harder. Rainbow Dash tries to distract herself while waiting between text messages.

The long silence in between messages was just too much for her. So she decided to play Ultimate Kart Racing, to keep her mind occupied. While Rainbow Dash was racing on her third lap, her phone chirped. Rainbow Dash paused her game. Rainbow Dash wrinkled her nose in disgust, when she read the word homework. It was no secret that Rainbow Dash wasn’t fond of homework; she especially hated taking tests. She was amused by the part about the fountain pen. She didn’t know that people, still used those anymore.

“That must be some pen!” Clicking send she set her phone aside before she unpausing her game.

Pinkie Pie was still scribbling down her notes when she received a new message from her mystery friend. A thought popped into her head as she finished the sentence she was working on.

* You know, now that I think about it, I don’t even know this guy’s name! Well I guess when you text someone they rarely address themselves by name. Since, people usually know the name of the person they are texting, in the first place…I’m going to ask him his name!*

“I forgot to ask you what your name is! It would be nice to address you by name.”

Pinkie Pie clicked send, before going back to work.

The moment Rainbow Dash heard her phone chirp once more; she lost her concentration for just a second. Causing Rainbow Dash to pause her game as fast as she possibly could. When the screen froze Rainbow Dash groaned once she noticed that her avatar in the game was about to race right off a canyon cliff. Normally she would have been fuming at who ever caused her to lose. Nevertheless, she was just happy to talk to her new friend. Rainbow Dash’s eyes grew wide when she read the message. Fear and embarrassment held its grip on her.

* Crap! If this guy learns my name, there is a good chance that he recognize me right off the bat! It wouldn’t be the first time I intimated a guy I liked. Especially, since guys tend to get pissed when I kick their butts in sports and video games. What if this guys hates tomboyish girls. I’ll worry about that later…I just want to get to know him better before I expose who I really am….*

Rainbow Dash took a deep breath before she typed up her reply.

Pinkie Pie sighed, as she continued to work on her history assignment. It felt like she barely put a dent in her work. Pinkie Pie rubbed her temples to relax even if it was just for a moment. She reached out to her phone as by instinct. As she brought her phone to her face it chirped as the newest message appearing on the screen. She arched an eyebrow in surprise.

“ I just don’t feel very comfortable giving out my name so soon. I want to tell you my name when we meet in person. That way, it is more special, when we finally meet.”

*Wow, Rarity wasn’t kidding this guy is shy…Ha, ha shy guy! That rhymes! Ok, Pinkie, focus! What should I do? He is so flustered, I need to make him comfortable before I can start to learn more about him. That way I can make him happy! *

Pinkie Pie tapped the nib of the pen on her chin out of habit, it helped her concentrate. As Pinkie Pie continued to tap her fountain pen, the nib came loose and sprayed Pinkie Pie in the face with ink. Pinkie Pie blinked a few times before she acknowledging what just happened to her. She let a out a sigh, Pinkie Pie pushed away from the desk. Walking to the closest mirror she could find. What she saw made her giggle to herself. Most of her face was covered in pink ink. The ink on her face made her look like she was wearing a pink mask.

“Looks like am I an inky pinkie! Ha, more rhymes!”

Pinkie Pie giggled to herself as she looked at her reflection. She grabbed a towel from her laundry basket. She walked into the nearest bathroom. Pinkie Pie took one last look at her reflection, before she wiped off the rest of ink from her face. Once, she was sure all of the ink was gone from her face. Pinkie Pie went back to her desk. Her eyes darted to her phone, she thought about her mystery friend. The thought of having a nameless friend really bothered her. The problem plagued her mind just before her pen exploded. Pinkie Pie looked down at her pen that laid on her desk. Suddenly an idea struck her, like a bolt of lighting.

*That’s it! I know what to do!*

Pinkie Pie typed her next message with great care, she hoped that her plan would work.

Rainbow Dash unpaused her game, she sighed when she saw her avatar driving over the edge of the cliff. She watched her blue go-kart crash at the bottom of a ravine, it then burst into flames. The screen flashed two of her least favorite words. “Game Over!” Rainbow Dash set down her game controller, she then picked up her phone instead. She stared at the little screen with a blank expression as she lost herself in deep thought.

* When did I become such a dweeb? No, that’s not right…Sappy that sounds about right. I think Rarity is rubbing off on me.

“Oh, I don’t want to tell you my name. Because I want our first meeting to be special!”

That is the most sappy, embarrassing thing I have ever said! Relax, don’t spaz out, Fluttershy isn’t here to reel you back in.*

Rainbow Dash nearly jumped out of her skin when her phone chimed alerting her about a new message. Rainbow Dash’s heart nearly leap out of her chest. Without any hesitation, Rainbow Dash clicked the message open.

“I understand, you are just a little shy. If you want we can just give each other nicknames for the time being. You can just call me Inky for now! ; )”

Rainbow Dash chuckled to herself.

* Inky huh? That is a very interesting nickname, This guy did say that he had a fountain pen. I wonder if he is a writer or something! That would be Awesome! I do love reading a good book! I still haven’t started on writing my epic story yet. Wait, I’m getting ahead of myself, deep breath. I need to clear my mind…Much better! *

Rainbow Dash quickly typed up her reply as fast as her fingers would go.

“That is a very interesting nickname you got there Inky! Do you always go by Inky? Lol! ”

Rainbow Dash clicked send, moments later she gasped to herself.

“Wait a second, did I just say lol! Ugh, that is so lame! Oh, well this whole thing is kind of weird…still I haven’t had this much fun talking to someone in forever! I need to think of a name that this guy can call me…”

Rainbow Dash’s mind thought back to her game, she almost forgot that she lost the race and hadn't bothered to start a new game.

* Man I never drove off of the giant canyon before…I can’t believe I crashed…. Wait that’s it, he can call me Crash! No, that sounds dumb; well, I can’t seem to think of anything else. And Crash doesn’t sound as weird as Inky. *

Rainbow Dash’s thoughts were interrupted by her phone, she couldn’t help but smile when she read the message.

“I don’t usually go by the name Inky, I just sort of thought of it on the spot. I was just squirted in the face by my fountain pen a few minutes ago. So I was very Inky! So stranger what should I call you?”

As Rainbow Dash read the last part of the message she was overcome with laughter. Rainbow Dash was laughing so hard that tears blurred her vision. After a few minutes Rainbow Dash managed to get herself under control. She took a deep breath to get her giggles and nerves under control. Rainbow Dash’s fingers trembled slightly as she typed in her new nickname.

“You can just call me Crash.”

Rainbow Dash relaxed the tension in her shoulders, she sighed before crawling back on her bed. Rainbow Dash felt a smile tug at her lips when she thought about how well everything turned out that day. Her mind thought back to how the kiss filled her with a deep passion that lied underneath the surface. Rainbow Dash exchanged text messages, until her eyes grew heavy. She sent a good night message before drifting off in a deep sleep.

Pinkie Pie had been summoned to dinner shortly after Crash said his goodbyes. By the time Pinkie Pie made it to the kitchen Maud had already set the table. Taking her seat Pinkie Pie looked down at the bowl of piping hot soup in front of her. Scooping a large spoon full of veggies and broth Pinkie eyed the soup.

“Is this soup stone free?”

“Yes, I learned my lesson. I never thought that you would try to eat the stone.” stated Maud.

“Well how was I supposed to know that it was a rock? I thought it was just another vegetable.”

Maud cracked a small smile at the memory. It wasn’t a pleasant sight at the time but it now one of the few memories that made Maud smile. After all, one trip to the dentist Pinkie’s teeth were good as new. The two sisters ate their dinner in mostly silence. Pinkie Pie did most of the talking Maud just responded with a nod or short answer. Once the two sister had their fill of stone-less soup they both went to bed for the night.

The next few days, Rainbow Dash was in a blissful fog. Rainbow Dash would drifted from one class to the other. As a result Rainbow Dash just gave short quick answers when talking with her friends. After school was the most exciting part of Rainbow Dash’s day. It was when she able to text her new friend Inky. With each passing day, the stronger the bond between her and Inky deepened.

“Hello? Earth to Rainbow Dash!” said an annoyed Applejack.

Rainbow Dash didn’t stir from her daydream. Taking matters into her own hands, Applejack pulled out a fresh sheet of paper from her backpack. Moments later she crumpled it into a ball, Applejack chucked her paper projectile right at Rainbow Dash‘s head. Applejack was pleased when the paper ball hit Rainbow Dash right between her eyes. Startled by the projectile Rainbow Dash squeaked aloud from shock. Applejack and everyone sitting at the lunch table all laughed at Rainbow’s girlish squeak. Even Sunset Shimmer giggled to herself, blood rushed to Rainbow’s cheeks. Rainbow Dash glared daggers at Applejack for causing her embarrassing outburst.

“What do you want Applejack?” Rainbow Dash hissed through her teeth.

Applejack wiped a tear from her eye as she suppressed her laughter.

“Ah I was just I wondering if you wanted ta come over to the barbecue. That am throwing this Saturday?”

Rainbow Dash shifted in her seat, while she recovered from her bruised ego.

“I’ll have to think about it. I’m going to head out, see you guys later!” Rainbow Dash didn’t bother hiding the venom in her voice.

Rainbow Dash grabbed her lunch; then dumped her uneaten food in the trash as she stormed out of the cafeteria. Rainbow Dash leaving five stunned girls in her wake.

“What’s her problem?” huffed Applejack.

Fluttershy nervously played with her hair, she had a feeling Rainbow Dash’s strange behavior had something to do with the events from a few days ago. She took a few more bites from her fruit salad before leaving the table.

“I’m going to find Rainbow Dash, I just want to make sure she is okay.”

Everyone just nodded as Fluttershy disappeared from sight. Fluttershy had a good idea where Rainbow Dash was hiding. She was Rainbow Dash’s oldest friend after all. A small smile graced her lips when she spotted Rainbow Dash sitting in a large tree that was near the edge of the soccer field.

Fluttershy’s smile faded, when she saw how angry Rainbow Dash truly was. Rainbow Dash sat on a large branch, she had her arms wrapped around knees. She rested her chin on top of her knees. While Rainbow Dash stared off in the distance. Fluttershy gingerly climbed up the tree to get a little closer to Rainbow Dash. Standing on a branch that was just below Rainbow Dash. Fluttershy grabbed the bottom of Rainbow’s branch. So her head peeked over the edge of the branch.

“ Um Rainbow Dash, are you okay?” said Fluttershy

Rainbow Dash glanced down at Fluttershy before responding.

“I just have a lot on my mind lately…”

“Do you want to talk about?”

“There’s not much to say, I did become good friends with that mystery guy I kissed.”

“Really? That’s great news, I’m glad everything worked out.”

“ It sure did!… We have a lot in common, we both love pranks, running, video games and sports. My favorite thing to do after school is texting him. Inky is just so random and fun just talking to him always puts a smile on my face.”

Rainbow Dash grinned from ear to ear when she talked about her newest friend. Fluttershy noticed the glazed look in Rainbow Dash’s eyes, she knew that look. She had seen it many times with Rarity, Fluttershy knew without a doubt that Rainbow Dash was in love or at least had a crush.

“You know Dash, it sounds like you really like this guy.”
Fluttershy wondered if she poked at the subject that Rainbow Dash might realize her true feelings.

“Wait, what? Are you suggesting that I have a crush on this guy?”

“Uh, maybe?” Fluttershy ducked a little lower. As Rainbow Dash gawked down at Fluttershy.

“That is ridiculous, I don’t love him!…I-”

The words were stuck in Rainbow Dash’s throat, Fluttershy could see the gears slowly turning in Rainbow’s head. Seconds later sweat started to drip from her brow.

*There’s no way I love Inky right? I still don’t even know the guy’s first name! How can I be in love with a guy I never met? He does make me laugh. Ever since I started texting him, I never remember being this happy….Is that what love is? Pure, simple, happiness…*

The school bell jerked Rainbow Dash from her thoughts. Fluttershy flashed Rainbow Dash a sheepish smile before climbing out of the tree. With a grunt Rainbow Dash followed her timid friend to the main building.

The following day was a blur for Rainbow Dash she couldn’t focus on anything for any length of time. Her brain was in a haze, the only time the fog would lift. Was when she would text Inky; Rainbow Dash didn’t really remember much of anything. She would have forgotten about Applejack’s barbecue if Fluttershy hadn’t reminded her. At the barbecue Applejack apologized to Rainbow Dash for throwing a paper ball at her. Rainbow Dash forgave Applejack. Rainbow Dash slowly faded into the background of the party. She lazily watched her friends enjoying themselves. Fluttershy, Sunset and Rarity were all talking about current fashion trends. While Pinkie Pie and Applejack were casually talking by the grill.

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash was sitting at the picnic table. While, she snacked on potato chips. Large flames erupted from the grill when Applejack flipped over a semi cooked hamburger patty. The inferno died away nearly as fast as it appeared. Besides, hamburgers and hot dogs Applejack was also grilling a few veggie burgers. Along with a small bundle of asparagus that was seasoned in garlic oil and wrapped in a cylinder of tinfoil. Despite Applejack being a devout carnivore she didn’t mind cooking up vegetarian options for her friends. After all hospitality was what the Apple family was known for. As Applejack manned the grill she listened to Pinkie Pie talk about any and everything that popped into her mind.

Letting her mind drift as Pinkie Pie gabbed on about an upcoming school event. Applejack’s eye drifted over to Rainbow Dash sitting all by herself. This perked up Applejack’s curiosity, normally her rainbow haired friend was in the middle of everything. Feeling concerned Applejack and Pinkie Pie take over the grill for her. Rainbow Dash didn’t even notice Applejack sitting down beside her.

“Are ya feelin’ alright?” asked Applejack.

Lazily Rainbow Dash shrugged “I’m fine, I just have a lot on my mind at the moment.”

“Like what kind of things?”

“Just stuff alright!” snapped Rainbow Dash.

Feeling hurt by Rainbow’s outburst Applejack resisted the urge to retaliate.

“You know you can tell me anything, but I’m not gonna squeeze it out of ya. That’s more of Rarity’s thing anyway.”

Applejack’s swelled with pride after seeing her small joke bring a ghost of a smile to Rainbow’s lips. With a sheepish expression Rainbow Dash rubbed the back of head.

“Sorry, AJ I didn’t mean to snap at you. It’s just that I’ve got a lot going on ya know.”

“ Ah understand, I’ve noticed that you’ve been distant. I haven’t hung out with ya in ages. I just miss you is all.”

“You know I got some free time on Wednesday maybe we could do something or whatever.”

Hearing this Applejack playfully punished Rainbow Dash’s shoulder.

“Great, I will stop by after school then.” said Rainbow Dash.

“Sounds like a plan partner!”

In the distance the two heard Pinkie Pie shout that the food was ready. Determination flashed in their eyes the two both understood that the race had begun. Rainbow Dash bolted from the picnic table, Applejack was on her heels as they both sprinted towards the grill. In an upset Applejack managed to make it to the grill first. The party ran late into the evening after everyone said their goodbyes they all headed home for the night. As they all went their separate ways. Rarity took the opportunity to be alone with Pinkie Pie.

Grinning like a hungry cat that spotted a fat canary with the cage door wide open Rarity slowly pushed Pinkie Pie towards her car. Once inside, Rarity couldn’t hold in her excitement any longer.

“So, Pinkie! How are things going with Crash? I’m absolutely dying to know how things are progressing!”

Pinkie Pie rubbed her chin in deep thought.

“Well, Crash told me that he recently tripped in soccer practice. He also told me that he-”

Rarity put her hand over Pinkie Pie’s mouth, despite Rarity’s efforts she continued to chatter on. Rarity shook her head before releasing Pinkie Pie’s mouth.

“What I meant to say is, have you developed any feelings for this Crash fellow?”

Pinkie Pie froze for a moment as Rarity’s words started to sink in. Pinkie Pie giggled to herself.

“You could say that, I’m starting to grow a little attached to the guy. He is super shy, sweet, athletic and he makes me laugh. That is the most important reason.”

Rarity grabbed Pinkie Pie in a tight hug, she was surprised that Rarity was even capable of such a bone crushing hug.

“Oh, I’m so happy for you darling! This is so exciting, so are you going to tell him?”

Pinkie Pie shook her head. “Nope! I want him to make the first move. I will bide my time for awhile. If things drag on, then I will just pounce on him!”

“Good for you, a lady mustn’t wait any longer than what is necessary!”

With her curiosity quenched Rarity started the car for the journey to Pinkie Pie’s home. The trip was quick due to the light traffic, Pinkie Pie gave Rarity a warm hug before departing.

Before Rainbow Dash knew it was Tuesday, school drifted by at a lazy pace. The hours ticked by, the final bell rang Rainbow Dash made the trek home. Upon reaching her room a familiar sound perked up her ears. Rainbow Dash smiled when she saw a new message on her phone.

" Hey, Crash! How was your day? Cause, I had tons of fun! I hope you had fun today!"

Rainbow Dash felt her fingers tremble as she typed her reply.

" Oh you know, it was alright…Talking to you is funnest part of my day. Listen there is something I want to ask you. "

"Aw you are super sweet, so what did you want to ask me?"

" Well we have been texting back and forth for awhile now. I was just wondering if you might want to finally meet up sometime…in person. "

After a few minutes of waiting Rainbow Dash was starting to get nervous. Rainbow Dash nearly jumped out of her skin when her phone chirped. She felt her pulse quicken as she clicked on the new message. Rainbow Dash could feel her heart flutter as she read her newest message.

" I would love to meet you Crash, let’s meet up at Sugar Cube Corner tomorrow after school. Just to make sure that you are you and I am me! We should bring each other a rose, so we know who is who without a doubt! I’ll bring a blue rose and you can bring a pink rose! Doesn’t that sound like fun!"

"Sounds great! I will see you tomorrow then…I will talk to you later, night Inky! "

Rainbow Dash laid on her bed as she stared at the ceiling, she let out a deep sigh.

*I’m finally going to meet him….WAIT A MINUTE! I’m going to meet him tomorrow! FLUTTERSHY HELP ME!!!!*

Author's Note

I had a lot of fun with this chapter and tied up a few loose ends like Pinkie and Rainbow giving each other nicknames. And a little foreshadowing! Ha! When I saw the episode Hearthbreakers I almost died when I saw the Pie family eating stone soup! :rainbowlaugh: In first grade we did a play based on Stone Soup! Stone Soup is an award-winning book that was first published in 1947. It’s based on an old French folktale about some hungry soldiers who came up with a clever idea for getting a free meal. Here is a recipe for stone soup and a summary of the story----> http://thenourishinghome.com/2012/09/stone-soup-memories-in-the-making/

Maud never ate the stones in her soup they were just used as garnish. That is until Pinkie chipped a tooth; since then Maud has made stone soup stoneless! :moustache:

Reedited 8-08-16

Blue Rose

Bliss filled Rainbow Dash from head to toe; the very idea of meeting her crush filled her with joy. In her blinding happiness she looked over the messages she had just received. Over the last two weeks she slowly created a strong bond with a guy that she has never met. To Rainbow Dash everything felt like it was moving in slow motion and yet it felt like things were happening all too fast. As Rainbow Dash read on she saw Inky mentioning to bring a pink rose with her. A thought occurred to her, she had no clue where to find a rose. Rainbow racked her brain for shops and stores that sold flowers. With her mind drawing a blank she did the only logical thing in this situation. Without hesitation Rainbow Dash dialed Fluttershy’s number.

An increasing feeling of embarrassment crept over her as she waited for Fluttershy to arrive. The once cool strong Rainbow Dash was about to go shopping for a pink rose. The lame factor was off the charts in Rainbow’s book. Feeling the need to obscure her appearance, Rainbow pulled out a pair of baggy black sweatpants. Along with her black hooded sweater Rainbow Dash pulled the hood over her head covering her rainbow colored locks. Grabbing her wallet Rainbow Dash waited for Fluttershy to arrive. Within minutes she spotted Fluttershy walking towards her, while she nervously wringing her hands.

“There you are! Come on Fluttershy, we can’t waste anymore time!”

Rainbow Dash looked around the neighborhood making sure they were all alone.

“What’s the emergency? Are you hurt? What’s going on? ” asked a frazzled Fluttershy.

Leaning in close Rainbow Dash whispered in her ear. “ I need your help finding a pink rose.”

Fluttershy sighed in relief “ I can take you to a shop near here, they sell all kinds of flowers.”

“Sounds good lead the way Flutters!”

Fluttershy led Rainbow Dash to the nearest flower shop in town. As they approached the door to the shop Rainbow felt sweaty. Just the thought of someone recognizing her in a place like this was just too much for her to bear. Rainbow Dash shuffled her way past the counter of the small shop. The clerk behind the counter looked very bored, as he read a newspaper.

They saw a large glass case that only displayed roses, Rainbow Dash saw a buckets of single roses in a variety of colors. Rainbow Dash frowned when she saw that they were all out of single pink roses. The only pink roses that were had left were all in bouquets. Rainbow Dash was even more frustrated when she saw the price of the bouquets.

“What! $15 bucks for a bunch of roses! That is highway robbery!” huffed Rainbow Dash.

The clerk looked over at her with distaste. “Well little Missy, if you don’t like our prices you can get your roses somewhere else!”

Rainbow Dash shoved her hands in the front pocket of her sweatshirt, before storming out of the shop. Fluttershy was right on her heels not wanting to look back at the agitated sales clerk. Once outside they slowly walked over to a bench and sat down to think of a new plan.

“Aw man, this sucks! Only if I didn’t spend all of my money on a new soccer ball. I just had to get the best!”

Fluttershy put her hand on Rainbow’s shoulder. “I’m sorry I didn’t bring my wallet with me.”

“That’s okay Fluttershy, it was just bad luck that all of the CHEAP! Single roses were all gone.”

Fluttershy let out a low sigh. “If only, I had pink roses growing in my garden instead of white ones.”

Rainbow Dash instantly perked up, she gave Fluttershy a light hug.

“That’s it! A rose garden! I know where we can get a pink rose. Hehe, come on Fluttershy! The night is still young!”

Fluttershy looked down at her watch. “ It is only 7:30pm?”

Rainbow Dash face palmed, before grabbing Fluttershy by the wrist.

“Come on Flutters, we have a job to do!”

The moon was just starting to rise as Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy made it back to Rainbow Dash’s neighborhood. They approached a house that was just three houses down from her own. The house itself was painted a light gray. A short white picketed fence surrounded the front yard’s perimeter. Fluttershy noticed that the grass was very well taken care of. It was short with a lustiest lime green tint to it. Along with stylish shrubs that grew around the yard. The walkway leading to the front door was surrounded by a trail of colorful flowers on either side. Rainbow Dash pulled her hood a little tighter as she approached the back gate that led to the backyard.

“Rainbow where are you going?” whispered Fluttershy.

Stopping in her tracks Rainbow Dash looked over her shoulder. “ The old farts that live here have a huge rose garden.”

Fluttershy hid behind her bangs as she spoke. “Can we just ask your neighbor if we can have just one rose?”

Rainbow Dash snorted “Heck no, those old prudes hate me! Just because I lost control of my bike and accidentally crushed one of their precious shrubs! I mean come on, it was just a shrub for crying out loud!”

Without another word Rainbow Dash opened the gate leading to the back yard.

“Come on Fluttershy, the longer we wait around, the more likely we are going to get caught!”

Reluctantly Fluttershy followed her, a few steps in Fluttershy gasped at the beauty that laid before her. Dozens of groomed flower beds that outlined the yard. Granite stepping stones led to the back porch. There were a few stone benches that would’ve been perfect for relaxing on a sunny day. Rainbow Dash rubbed her hands together when she spotted half a dozen trimmed rose bushes at the far end of the yard.

“Let's see, white roses, red, yellow, orange, orangey-yellow. Ah ha, here we go! Pink roses, they look perfect for the picking!”

As Rainbow Dash walked closer to her prize, she heard a deep growl coming from her right. Rainbow Dash felt her heart sink when she remembered that the her neighbors owned a huge rottweiler named Oliver. The large dog seemed to melt from the shadows of the dark yard. Oliver appeared like a phantom of the night, Rainbow Dash took a few steps back.

“Hi Oliver, long time no see. So, how have you been?” Rainbow Dash chuckled nervously as she backpedaled towards the open gate.

Oliver was not amused with having a pair of trespassers in his yard. The large canine growled a little louder with every step while bearing his teeth. Rainbow Dash was about make a break for it, when Fluttershy walked past her. Rainbow Dash reached for Fluttershy’s arm in an attempt to pull her away from the feral beast. Fluttershy brushed away Rainbow Dash’s hand, she continued to move towards the agitated dog. Fluttershy reached into her pocket and pulled out a good sized rawhide bone. Oliver’s nose happy twitched as the treat’s aroma reached his snout. Fluttershy held the treat just above Oliver’s head.

“Alight, Oliver sit!”

Fluttershy was pleased when he obeyed her command, she dropped the treat at his paws. Oliver pounced on the large treat, he happily gave the bone a few chomps before he walked back to the porch with his prize. Rainbow Dash stared blankly at Fluttershy. Without a word Fluttershy shrugged at Rainbow Dash.

“Why did you have that in your pocket?” asked Rainbow.

“I guess I forgot to take it out after my shift at the animal shelter.”

It was times like these that Rainbow Dash was happy to have Fluttershy by her side. She shuddered when she thought about what might have happened if Fluttershy wasn't there. Rainbow Dash walked over to her grand prize. Slowly Rainbow Dash reached out to pick one of the roses. Only to be blinded by a bright light, followed by a screen door slamming open.

“Hey! What do you think you two are doing?!” yelled a deep scratchy voice.

Rainbow Dash looked over her shoulder, she saw her neighbor Hank glaring at her. Without hesitation, Rainbow Dash grabbed a large rose bud from the bush as fast as she possible could. She felt an eruption of pain in her hand, Rainbow Dash pulled the rose free from its fellow roses. With the rose in hand she grabbed Fluttershy’s hand.

With Fluttershy in tow Rainbow Dash sprinted out into the front yard. She didn’t stop running until they ran all the way to her house. In one swift motion Rainbow Dash slammed the front door shut. Panting heavily, Rainbow Dash look down at the rose in her right hand. She frowned when she saw her hand was bleeding from the jagged thorns. Rainbow Dash unclamped her hand from the gnarled stem. A wave of pain overcame her, Rainbow Dash wrenched when she saw the multiple cuts.

Fluttershy gently pulled the rose away from Rainbow Dash. Tenderly Fluttershy tended to Rainbow Dash’s injuries. Once Rainbow Dash was all patched up. Fluttershy took it upon herself to make Rainbow Dash’s rose more presentable. She washed away Rainbow’s blood from the stem, she found a sharp knife to cut away all the thorns. Satisfied with her work Fluttershy pulled out a narrow vase from underneath the kitchen sink.

Rainbow Dash leaned against the kitchen’s door frame watching Fluttershy. She noticed Fluttershy filling up a vase with cool water. Rainbow Dash walked behind Fluttershy, she wrapped her arms just above Fluttershy’s waist. Rainbow Dash rested her head on Fluttershy’s shoulder. At first Fluttershy was alarmed by the sudden contact. After a moment she tried her best to hug Rainbow Dash back.

“Thank you for everything Fluttershy, I couldn’t have done any of this without you. If you ever need anything, you can just ask me.”

“I know Rainbow, I’m just happy to help you anyway I can. You know that.”

Rainbow Dash felt embarrassed, she could feel the heat rising to her cheeks. Fluttershy was the only person that ever just called her Rainbow. All of her friends either called her Rainbow Dash or just plain Dash. Hearing Fluttershy calling her Rainbow while hugging her like this made her feel sheepish and mushy. In a moment of full blown embarrassment, Rainbow Dash pulled away from Fluttershy breaking their embrace. She didn’t have the nerve to look Fluttershy in the eye.

“What’s wrong with me, I’ve been so huggy and sappy lately.”

Fluttershy giggled. “Don’t worry Rainbow, that kind of thing happens when you fall in love.”

Rainbow Dash put her hands over her ears. “Ah! Don’t say that! It‘s just a silly crush!”

“Rainbow, you are just too adorable sometimes.” giggled Fluttershy

Rainbow Dash crossed her arms, she puffed out her cheeks while pouting. A habit she had picked up from hanging around Rarity over the years.

“Ugh! I’m not adorable! I am AWESOME!”

Fluttershy couldn’t help laughing, she loved poking a little fun at Rainbow Dash’s expense once in awhile. Rainbow Dash casually rubbed the back of her neck.

“So Flutters, I was wondering if you could help me pick out an outfit for when I meet Inky tomorrow?”

Rainbow Dash could already feel her cheeks burning, Fluttershy hid behind her hair slightly.

“I don’t know, Rarity is better suited for that kind of thing.”

Rainbow Dash’s eyes were full of fear, hearing Fluttershy using the R word. Rainbow Dash made a large X with her arms.

“No Rarities ALLOWED! I just thought since you two hang out all the time. I just assumed that maybe you knew a lot of about fashion.”

“Of course, I will help you Rainbow….I’ll try my best.”

Without another word, Rainbow Dash spirited away Fluttershy up to her room. After a few minutes Fluttershy soon learned that Rainbow Dash had a large collection of workout clothes, sports outfits and a few everyday outfits. Fluttershy found herself surrounded by all of the outfits that didn’t make the cut. She was starting to think Rainbow Dash didn’t have any outfits for special occasions. Knowing that she was running out of options. Rainbow Dash reluctantly walked over to the bottom drawer of her dresser. She started pulling out nice dress shirts along with a few skirts. Fluttershy raised an eyebrow, Rainbow’s face blush slightly.

“Why didn’t you start out with that drawer?”

“Honestly, I try to forget about this drawer.” muttered Rainbow.

Fluttershy held her tongue on the subject, she didn’t want Rainbow to feel uncomfortable. She could see that Rainbow Dash was already on edge from pulling out her secret stash of girly clothes. After modeling a few different styles, they finally found the perfect outfit. Fluttershy couldn’t help releasing a rather large yawn. Not long after that Fluttershy went home; Rainbow Dash threw on some pajamas. Rainbow Dash laid on her bed, staring at the dark ceiling.

*So everything is set into place, I got the rose, I got the outfit. All I have to do is show up tomorrow.*

The sun’s rays penetrated the blinds in Pinkie Pie’s room. She began to stir when the sun kissed her face with it’s bright warm rays of light. Springing out of her bed Pinkie Pie darted around the room in a pink blur as she got ready for school. Once, she was ready Pinkie Pie ran out the door and sprinted towards Canterlot High. In Pinkie Pie’s excitement she didn’t realize that it was only 5:30 am.

*Way to go Pinkie, just because you are ready for school to start! Doesn’t mean school is ready for you. Ugh! Time move FASTER!!!*

Pinkie Pie glared at the clock tower in an attempt to make time go faster. Pinkie Pie slumped her shoulders in defeat. She forgot all about her sour mood when she felt a familiar presence approaching her. Pinkie Pie whipped around, she smiled when she spotted a familiar face. Walking towards the school was a tired and annoyed Rarity. Pinkie Pie guessed that Rarity wasn’t happy about missing her beauty sleep. In her excitement Pinkie Pie didn’t waste another moment as she ran to Rarity’s side. Rarity gasped when she was caught in a tight bear hug. Rarity was just about to scream at her attacker until she recognized who the assailant really was.

“Pinkie Pie! Would you kindly let go of me, it is way to early for this kind of behavior! If you will excuse me, I was just on my way to my work space. I still have to hem all of the drama club’s costumes. ”

Pinkie Pie silently released Rarity, she had a deflated expression etched on her face.

“I’m sorry Rarity, I was just so excited to see you. I just couldn’t help myself, well I will catch you later then. I just thought you wanted to know that I was going to meet Crash today.”

Upon hearing this news, Rarity’s eyes were now the size of large dinner plates. She quickly grabbed Pinkie Pie’s wrist before she could get away.

“I’m sorry dear, could you repeat that?”

“What? I’m excited?”

“No, not that! You said that you are meeting Crash today! As in today, today?”

“Yeppers! We are going to meet up after school at Sugar Cube Corner!”

“What are you planning to wear when you see him?”

Pinkie Pie looked down at her clothes, then looked back at Rarity.

“Um, this?” said Pinkie Pie as she made a gesture with her arms.

Rarity gasped in horror, Pinkie Pie noticed that Rarity’s left eye started to twitch.

“Absolutely not! I won’t let you meet the guy of your dreams in your, your usual attire!”

Rarity darted behind Pinkie Pie, she started to push Pinkie Pie towards the school‘s entrance.

“Where are we going Rarity?”

“To my work room of course, we have to find you something stunning! For you to wear this afternoon!”

“But what about the drama club‘s outfits?”

“This is just too important! Come on Pinkie we don’t have a moment to lose!”

Rarity and Pinkie Pie stood in front of one of the many janitor closets throughout the school. Rarity pulled out a silver key from the pocket of her skirt. The locked door opened with a low click. With a flick of the light switch the room was filled with a soft light. Pinkie Pie gasped, she saw a handful of mannequins sporting some of the most dazzling dresses she had ever seen. Laying on a rather large desk was fairly sized sewing machine. Next to the sewing machine was where Rarity’s sketch book laid. There were two large book shelves, that were lined with bolts of different colored fabrics.

“Wow wee Rarity! How you score this room?”

“Oh you know, I just did a favor for one of the janitors.”

“Oh I see, so you seduced him huh?”

Pinkie Pie wiggled her eyebrows up and down in a seductive manner. Rarity’s face nearly turned purple as she grabbed Pinkie Pie by the shoulders and shook her for a few seconds.

“WHAT! NO! No! No I just made his granddaughter a few dresses in exchange for this work space. What kind of lady do you think I am?”

“I don’t know? A pretty lady!”

Rarity felt a strong urge to facepalm but she resisted it.

“I’m going to ignore your outlandish comment! Due, to my strong desire to help you! Now strip down and put this on.”

Pinkie Pie wriggle her eyebrows at Rarity. “So you want me to strip huh?”

Rarity’s face turned crimson. “Pinkie Pie! I will not tolerate this kind of suggestive behavior.”

“Aw I’m sorry Rarity! It’s just the pouty, angry face you make is just so funny!”

Rarity coughed into her hand. “ Well be that as it may, I would appreciate to have the teasing down to a minimum please.”

“You got it! Pretty lady!”

After two and half hours of constant outfit changes, Rarity finally decided on a slimming, powdered blue strapless dress. The dress gently hugged the elegant curves on Pinkie Pie’s figure.

“I never noticed, what a lovely figure you have Pinkie dear.”

“Aw thanks Rarity, you flatter!”

Rarity rolled up one of her fashion magazines and lightly swatted Pinkie Pie with it her on the hip.

“Oh, hush you!”

Pinkie Pie stuck out her tongue at Rarity before slipping out of the dress. She then put on her clothes that she wore earlier that morning. Rarity dressed one of the bear mannequins with Pinkie Pie’s new dress. Not a moment later they both heard the school bell ring announcing that class was just about to start. Pinkie Pie and Rarity gathered up their things as they shuffled out the door. Rarity locked up, while Pinkie Pie headed off to History class.

The day seemed to drag on slower than normal. Pinkie Pie groaned when the lunch bell rang. There was still another three hours to go before school got out. Pinkie Pie walked to the cafeteria, she mindlessly sat down at an empty table as she grabbed out her lunch from her backpack. Within minutes all of her closest friends sat around the table. In a bored trance Pinkie Pie ate her peanut butter sandwich. She just listened to the conversations around the table.

Applejack playfully elbowed Rainbow Dash. “ Hey Dash, what happened to yer hand?”

“Oh this?” Rainbow Dash held up her bandaged hand. “ It’s just a few scraps, it’s no biggie.”

Setting her phone on the table, Rainbow Dash’s phone caught Rarity’s eye.

“Rainbow Dash, is that a new phone, I see?”

Rainbow Dash shrugged “Yeah it is, my old one was totally crushed to bits a few weeks ago. I got this one to replace it, I even got a new phone number. I keep forgetting to write it down and pass it out to you guys. I wrote it down once but I lost it.”

“So that’s why, I could never get a hold of you! I was starting to think that you were avoiding me.” huffed Applejack.

“Sorry bro, I’ve just been busy. I’ll try to get you guys my number soon.”

Rainbow Dash blushed lightly as she rubbed the back of her neck. After realizing that she never told her friends about her phone troubles. And the fact that she didn’t even bother to give them her new number.

“Sounds good! I have been just dying for a rematch, ya lazy bum!”

Rainbow Dash elbowed Applejack in the ribs. “I’m not lazy!”

“Whatever ya say sugar cu-”

Applejack was cut off from a loud growl from across the table, Sunset Shimmer’s face turned a shade of pink.

“Sunset darling, where is your lunch?” Rarity’s words were full of concern.

Sunset’s eyes darted off to the side for a moment. “Oh, I forgot my lunch on the counter this morning. It’s no big deal really.”

Without a word Applejack cut her large tuna sub sandwich in half and handed it over to Sunset.

“Here take this, it’s better than going hungry” Applejack smiled at Sunset.

Applejack was happy that Granny Smith packed her an extra large sub for lunch. With a shaky hand Sunset took the sub from Applejack. Rarity pulled out bottle of chilled spring water from her stylish backpack. Silently Rarity handed over the drink to Sunset.

“Just a little something to wash down that sub.”

Sunset felt a little overwhelmed, she was so happy that she had such caring friends. She was grateful that Granny Smith packed Applejack an egg salad sandwich.

Fear suddenly gripped her when she looked over across the lunchroom. Sunset saw a pair of eyes filled with hate staring back at her. Sunset felt a hand being placed on her shoulder. Sunset looked over at the hand on her shoulder she saw Rarity looking at her with worried eyes.

“Are you alright darling? You look like you have seen a ghost!”

“Oh, sorry! I was just lost in thought, thanks for the sandwich and water guys.” A small smile tugged at Sunset’s lips.

“Think nothing of it sugar cube, that’s what friends do. Right Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy was whispering something in Rainbow Dash’s ear, she quickly snapped to attention.

“Uh that’s right friends…help each other out.”

The rest of the day was uneventful Pinkie Pie droned on through her classes. As soon as the last bell rang she darted out of the room. Before Rarity had time to even put away her notebook. Pinkie Pie was standing over her desk, Rarity nearly jumped out of her skin when she noticed Pinkie Pie practically teleporting to her desk. The bell hadn’t even finished ringing yet for goodness sake. Pinkie Pie and Rarity made it to Rarity’s work space. Pinkie Pie put on the dress they had picked out that morning. Pinkie Pie walked over to a full length mirror, she looked her over the strapless blue dress. Rarity walked behind Pinkie Pie, she put a silver locket around Pinkie Pie’s neck. Rarity laid her head on Pinkie Pie’s shoulder.

“You look simply marvelous! Surely, you will win his heart! Who can resist this face?”

Rarity took the liberty to squish Pinkie Pie’s cheeks together with her hand. Pinkie Pie giggled at her reflection as Rarity squished her face. Pinkie Pie noticed the clock in the mirror’s reflection.

“ Oh my gosh! I’m going to be late! I need to go home and grab my rose! Laters!”

Before Rarity could even offer Pinkie Pie a ride, she disappeared from sight.
Rarity giggled to herself.

“Well, she does travel at the speed of Pinkie. A ride in my car would probably be too slow for her taste.”

Once Pinkie Pie busted through the front door of her house. She zipped up stairs. Grabbing her blue rose from it’s vase, she then flew out the front door. A few minutes later Pinkie Pie found herself front of Sugarcube Corner. She paused for a moment when she noticed her heart fluttered with every step.

“You can do this Pinkie!” She felt a small boost of confidence after the short pep talk.

Pinkie Pie glanced through the glass window to see if she could spot Crash before he found her. Pinkie Pie noticed the shop was pretty empty. Her eyes fell on the booth closest to the door, she spotted Rainbow Dash. Pinkie Pie titled her head when she noticed Rainbow Dash was all dressed up. Rainbow Dash was wearing a black top with long sleeves, along with a black and white plaid skirt. The sight puzzled Pinkie Pie, not only was Rainbow Dash all dressed up nice but she also looked really nervous.

*Rainbow Dash never gets nervous, is she waiting for someone or-*

Pinkie Pie’s thoughts were stopped dead in their tracks when she saw Rainbow Dash holding a large pink rose. Pinkie Pie began whispering frantically to herself.

“Why is Rainbow Dash holding a pink rose? Rainbow Dash never picks flowers….No way…She can be Crash! Wait, if she’s Crash then that means that I kis-”

Rainbow Dash looked over in her direction, Pinkie Pie hit the deck. She hoped that she ducked in time. In her haste Pinkie Pie landed on top of her blue rose, crushing it in the process. Pinkie Pie looked down at the ruined rose. Blue petals scattered all over the payment, tears started to form in her eyes.

*I just can’t deal with this right now!*

Pinkie Pie picked herself up off the sidewalk. Without looking back she left her crushed rose behind as she ran home.

Rainbow Dash kept glancing down at her phone for the time. She nervously tapped her foot to pass the time. She looked over at the door, Rainbow Dash could have sworn that she saw a blur of pink near the window. Feeling a little fidgety. Rainbow Dash decided to step outside to get some fresh air to clear her head. Once outside, she inhaled the warm summer air. With her pink rose in hand. Rainbow Dash lazily scanned the area for a guy holding a blue rose. When she saw no one approaching the shop, she looked down at her shoes. A blue flower petal caught her eye as it danced on the wind. The lone petal rolled itself onto one of her black dress shoes.

“Where did that come from?”

Rainbow Dash felt her heart sink, when she spotted the mangled blue rose on the sidewalk in front of the bakery. It felt like all of the air was sucked out of her lungs. When she gingerly picked up the crushed flower, a few loose petals fell to the ground.

*It looks like someone stomped on it…Inky must have crushed the rose the moment he saw me. Dammit!…Forget that guy! He can go jump off a cliff for all I care!*

Rainbow Dash dropped the blue rose as she wiped angry tears from her eyes. Rainbow Dash glared at the pink rose that she held in her injured hand. In a fit of rage she snapped the rose’s stem in half, Rainbow Dash then ripped out all the pink petals. Just before stomping on them in her fiery wrath. Rainbow Dash broke out into a run, she didn’t know here she was running. Rainbow Dash kept her head low while she ran. After running down a few blocks, Rainbow Dash found herself in the park.

“Rainbow Dash?”

Rainbow Dash looked towards the voice that addressed her, she saw Fluttershy feeding her bird friends. Without thinking Rainbow Dash ran over to her friend, scaring all the birds in the process. Rainbow Dash threw her arms around Fluttershy while sobbing loudly. With the sudden weight of Rainbow Dash around her. Fluttershy fell backwards landing on the bench behind her. Rainbow Dash let the tears flow freely from her eyes, she nuzzled into the crook of Fluttershy’s neck. Fluttershy closed her eyes while she held Rainbow Dash in a tight embrace. Even though Rainbow Dash didn’t tell her why she was crying. Fluttershy already knew that Inky must have broke Rainbow’s heart. The sun was just starting to set when Rainbow Dash’s tears started to run dry. Fluttershy continued to rub Rainbow’s back, her shoulder was completely drenched from Rainbow’s tears.

“It’s okay, Rainbow, I’m here for you.” Fluttershy calmly repeated the whisper in Rainbow Dash’s ear.

Fluttershy did this every couple minutes or so. Every time she said those words, Rainbow Dash would tighten her hold on her for a few seconds.

“Rainbow, it’s starting to get dark out. I will walk you home okay?”

Rainbow Dash pulled away just to give Fluttershy a nod of her head. They both walked away from the bench they were sitting on. While they walked Rainbow Dash had her arm wrapped around Fluttershy’s waist. Fluttershy didn’t mind the awkward contact, she also had an arm around Rainbow. Fluttershy was worried that Rainbow Dash would fall over if she let go. In all of the years she has known Rainbow Dash, she always seemed indestructible.

* I guess even Superman has kryptonite…Poor Rainbow, I hate seeing her so upset. If I ever find that Inky guy…Ooooo I will have words with that guy…That creep!*

The walk to Rainbow Dash’s took longer than usual. Fluttershy had to practically drag Rainbow Dash with every step. Relief washed over Fluttershy when they finally arrived. When they made it to Rainbow’s room they both collapsed on the bed. While they laid together, Fluttershy heard both of their stomachs growling.

“I’m going to make us something to eat…”

Rainbow Dash nodded her head once in reply, Fluttershy took that as her cue. Once in the kitchen Fluttershy decided to make something simple. She rummaged through the fridge for a few minutes. Fluttershy pulled out all of the ingredients to make some sandwiches. She made a turkey sandwich for Rainbow and a peanut butter and jelly sandwich for herself. Fluttershy also grabbed two water bottles from the fridge. With the water bottles tucked under one arm, she carried the two plates to Rainbows room. They both ate in silence. When they both had their fill, they laid down to clear their thoughts. Rainbow Dash pulled Fluttershy close to her, Fluttershy could feel Rainbow’s chest against her back. With her arms wrapped around Fluttershy, a silent tear fell from Rainbow’s eye.

“Please stay…”

Rainbow Dash’s words were so weak and quite that Fluttershy almost didn’t hear them.

“Of course I will stay with you.”

Fluttershy quietly petted Rainbow Dash’s arm until both of them drifted off into a dreamless sleep.

Author's Note

Oh my gosh this chapter was so much fun! I had so much fun that I typed it up in record time, don't get use to it though. I had a blast poking fun at Rarity! I still crack up whenever I reread the banter between her and Pinkie Pie. We also made it full circle with the mystery of why no one knew Rainbow Dash's number! I felt bad for poor Pinkie, I bet she would have talked to Rainbow Dash. But after she crushed her rose it was just to much for her. :applecry:

Rewritten 8-08-16

Crushed

Rarity huffed as she carried a large stack of boxes and bags. She only had a small gap between boxes to see where she was going. Rarity started to feel frustrated; that she only had a small peep hole to look through. She was pretty sure that she had turned a few heads. Especially with the heavy load that she was carrying. Rarity thought that she must have looked like a mountain of boxes that grew legs.

“I just had to run out of gas…again! Oh Rarity, when will you ever learn! At least the fabric store is relatively close by.” Said Rarity as she mumbled to herself.

When Rarity approached her shop/house she propped the door ajar with her elbow. Just before she used her foot to kick the door open. Rarity hauled her things over to her inspiration room. Through the small gap between the many boxes and bags Rarity saw Pinkie Pie sitting on her red fainting couch. Salty tear tracks stained Pinkie Pie’s cheeks as she sobbed silently.

“Pinkie! Are you alright?”

Pinkie Pie stood up, she looked away from Rarity’s gaze. She couldn’t look Rarity in the eye, not after she ruined Rarity’s dress. Through the small gap Rarity saw that her blue dress was now covered in dust. Not to mention there was now a slight tear near Pinkie Pie’s right knee. Normally Rarity would have made a huge fuss over Pinkie Pie destroying one of her creations.

But she pushed those thoughts away when she saw Pinkie Pie’s tears. Rarity threw down all of her things on the floor, she raced to Pinkie Pie’s side. Before Pinkie Pie even had time to look up Rarity already had her arms wrapped around her in a tight embrace. A fresh wave of tears overcame Pinkie Pie, Rarity’s eyes over flowed with tears of her own.

“It’s ok, Pinkie dear. I’ve got you.” Cooed Rarity as she lightly petted Pinkie Pie’s head.

Rarity’s words were soft and soothing, Pinkie Pie felt better just knowing that Rarity was there with her. Rarity broke the embrace just long enough to lead Pinkie Pie back over to the large red plush sofa. Once they were seated Rarity leaned close to Pinkie Pie. Rarity carefully held Pinkie Pie’s right hand in her own. Rarity looked over Pinkie Pie while they sat in silence. She was alarmed when she saw Pinkie Pie had scraped up her left wrist.

“Darling, you're hurt! What happened? Did that brute Crash do this to you!”

Rarity’s words were coated with a fiery venom, Pinkie Pie’s eyes were filled with sorrow.

“No! Rainbow Dash didn’t do this…I just fell, that’s why I look like this.”

“Rainbow Dash? I thought you were meeting up with Crash?”

Pinkie Pie clutched her knees, she felt her nails starting to dig in as she stared down at the floor.

“Rainbow Dash is Crash…” whispered Pinkie Pie

“I’m afraid I didn’t quite catch that?”

“I said, Rainbow Dash is Crash! I saw her sitting in Sugar Cube Corner with a pink rose. The pink rose that Crash was suppose to bring.”

Pinkie Pie began to tremble with tears of frustration, Rarity was speechless, she sat there letting Pinkie Pie’s words sink in. After a long moment, Rarity put her hand on Pinkie Pie’s shoulder.

“Pinkie, it’s alrig-”

“NO! It’s not alright! As soon as I learned the truth…I just…I JUST RAN AWAY! I STOOD HER UP!…I’m a terrible…awful friend. She is probably really hurt, waiting around for me to show up.”

Rarity grabbed Pinkie Pie by her shoulders. “You are not an awful friend, you were just in shock. That doesn’t make you a bad person, it just means that you are human.”

Rarity felt Pinkie Pie’s shoulders slump forward, she looked off to the side avoiding the fashionista’s gaze.

“What do I do now Rarity?” Pinkie Pie’s words soft.

Without a word she grabbed Pinkie Pie’s face with her pale fingers. With a rolling motion of her hand Rarity titled Pinkie Pie’s face towards her own. Pinkie Pie’s face was trapped under her friend’s piercing stare, she noticed that Rarity’s expression was hard as granite. Yet, her dark sapphire eyes were soft and filled to the brim with compassion.

“You have three options, the first one is confronting Rainbow Dash. Your second option is just ignore the situation entirely. Thirdly you can play this whole thing by ear.”

Pinkie Pie’s icy blue eyes darted off to the side for a few moments before she looked back towards the cool, sapphire pools before her.

“I think….I know what I should do.”

Pinkie Pie pulled free from Rarity’s light grip on her face before she captured Rarity and a warm hug. A dainty smile tugged at Rarity’s delicate lips.

“Rarity?” The fragile pink haired girl looked up at Rarity with pleading eyes.

“I was just wondering if I could stay with you tonight? I don’t want to go back to an empty house. Most the time it’s okay but….I just don’t want to be alone right now…”

Rarity raised an eyebrow as she addressed her broken friend. “Is your father scaling another volcano?”

Pinkie Pie shook her head. “ No, mom is the volcanologist even though she is retired. She will get a call once in a while, since she really knows her stuff! Dad is the paleontologist, he is Africa right now. His is uncovering a new species of Euoplocephalus. I would visit Maud at her apartment but she is studying for an up coming exam. Not to mention that she runs our family’s rock shop. And Marble and Limestone…Oopsie! I mean Mable and Lindsey they are both in a private school at the moment.”

Pinkie Pie felt Rarity tighten her grip slightly. “Pinkie, I had no idea, well I knew that your parents travel a lot. But I didn’t know that you lived all by yourself! If you ever feel isolated or lonely, you can stay here with me. Truth be told, I know what it is like to have a family that travels a lot for work. Most the time it is just me and Sweetie Belle.”

A large smile graced Pinkie Pie’s face. It was the first genuine smile that Rarity had seen all day. Rarity couldn’t help smiling tenderly at her pink friend.

“You are always welcome here darling. I do have some work I really need to get done…But I can set it aside if need be.”

Pinkie Pie shook her head “No, you should really finish your work! I can just watch you!”

Rarity was relieved to see Pinkie Pie had some of her spunky energy back. Rarity grabbed a Band-Aid for Pinkie Pie’s injured wrist. After Pinkie Pie was all patched up. They both walked over to Rarity’s supplies that she had thrown on the floor earlier. After they organized and put everything away, Rarity put on her red rimmed work glasses. When Rarity walked over to her large sewing machine, before she could even sit down in her chair. Pinkie Pie was already sitting there, Rarity couldn’t help giving Pinkie Pie a look.

Pinkie Pie silently motioned Rarity to come over and sit on her lap. Rarity let out a playful sigh before she took her seat on Pinkie Pie’s lap. As Rarity cut out the patterns for her latest dress. Pinkie Pie gently wrapped her arms around Rarity’s waist. She could feel Pinkie Pie resting her head on her shoulder. Even though Pinkie Pie’s arms slightly hindered Rarity’s movements. The determined seamstress worked on, after a few hours of tedious work. Rarity could hear light snoring coming from behind her. Rarity giggled to herself before she tenderly shook Pinkie Pie awake.

“Pinkie dear, it is time for bed.”

Rarity couldn’t help yawning loudly in a very unladylike fashion. Pinkie Pie laughed cheerfully at Rarity’s lapse of proper manners. Rarity jokingly stuck her nose in the air to give herself an air of sophistication. In a sudden burst of energy Pinkie Pie sprinted up stairs. Rarity followed the pink blur up to her room. Once Rarity was in her room she dug through her dresser drawers. She pulled out a pair of pink satin pajama bottoms and a matching pink night shirt. Rarity handed over the silky sleepwear to her house guest. Pinkie Pie graciously took the pajamas since she was still wearing the ruined blue dress. While Pinkie Pie got dressed, Rarity took off her work glasses and put on her own set of night wear. Pinkie Pie draped the ruined dress over small chair. Not a moment later, Pinkie leaped on Rarity’s large queen sized bed.

Pinkie Pie made herself quite at home, she snuggled the dark purple blanket up to her chin. Rarity just shook her head, as she wore a limp smile. Rarity turned out the light, as soon as she got under the covers. Pinkie Pie snuggled up to her, Rarity laid on her side. She was face to face with Pinkie Pie, Rarity leaned forward, she planted a delicate kiss on Pinkie Pie’s forehead.

“Good night darling, sweet dreams….”

Pinkie Pie inched closer to Rarity’s face, Rarity froze when she felt Pinkie Pie’s breath tickle her ivory skin. Rarity flinched slightly when she sensed Pinkie Pie’s lips caress her cheek, the contact was brief. But it was enough to take Rarity by surprise. She had never seen Pinkie Pie acting so tenderly and affectionate before.

“ Nighty, night Rarity, thank you for letting me stay with you.”

Rarity heard a hint of sadness in Pinkie Pie’s tone, Rarity decided not to dwell on it, since both of them were completely exhausted. After a few moments of silence, the two friends drifted off in a warm sleep.

The soft golden light of the sun barely peeked over the horizon, when Rarity’s alarm clock chimed. Alerting her that it was a new start to a new day. Rarity raised her arms over her head before she slipped out from her warm covers. Rarity did her early morning stretches for a few minutes.

Next she grabbed her water bottle, it was very important to stay hydrated after a night’s sleep. Once Rarity had her fill, she hopped in the shower. After about 15 minutes Rarity stepped out of the shower. Not long after that Rarity began her long beauty primping regiment. Pleased with her appearance Rarity started to make breakfast for Pinkie Pie and herself, her mind drifted while she worked.

*I guess I don’t have to make any breakfast for Sweetie Belle. It was a stroke of luck that Sweetie Belle was spending the night at her friend’s house. Especially, after the day poor Pinkie had, I can’t even imagine what I would do if I were in her position.*

Once, Rarity had finished making a breakfast of poached eggs, wheat toast, chopped fruit and a tall glass of water. While Rarity set their breakfast on the table. Pinkie Pie yawned as she mindlessly sat down at the table. Rarity nearly gasped when she saw the worst case of bedhead she had ever seen. After they ate their breakfast Rarity started to pack lunches for the both of them.

For her own lunch she packed brown rice, steamed veggies, grapes and a bottle of sparkling water. Next she made Pinkie Pie’s lunch including a peanut-butter jelly sandwich, a tangerine, a cup of applesauce and a juice box. Rarity placed the contents of her lunch and a personalized dark purple lunch box.

While she placed Pinkie Pie’s lunch in a brown paper bag. Displeased with the drab paper bag. Rarity pulled out a few colored markers, within a few minutes she had completely transformed the plain bag. Pinkie Pie rested her head lazily on Rarity’s shoulder.

“Wow! Rarity that is the fanciest bag lunch I have ever seen!”

With a smug smile on Rarity’s face, she patted Pinkie Pie’s hand.

“Why thank you dear! I think you will have the most stunning bag lunch in the entire school!” Rarity coughed in her hand to hide her overzealous outburst.

“Yes, well, we should pick out something for you to wear to school. I simply can’t have you parade around school in pajamas now I can?”

Rarity didn’t wait for a response as she dragged Pinkie Pie up stairs to her bedroom. Within seconds Rarity tore through her vast collection of clothes. She decided to dress Pinkie Pie in something simple, blue jeans and a light purple t-shirt with a pink heart in the center. Pinkie Pie got dressed in the clothes Rarity picked out for her. As soon as Pinkie Pie was dressed Rarity attacked Pinkie Pie’s bed head with a vengeance. After a long battle, Rarity finally got Pinkie Pie’s unruly hair under control. Pinkie Pie looked over her reflection in one of the many mirrors that Rarity owned.

“Thanks again Rarity, you are the most generous person I know.”

Rarity waved her hand as if she tried to brush away Pinkie Pie’s comment.

“No, I’m not that generous, I’m just doing what any decent friend would do! Anything less would be a disgrace!”

Rarity wore a very serious expression, it was then that Pinkie Pie was truly touched. It was true that Pinkie Pie had many friends but that didn’t mean that they were true friends. Rarity was definitely a true blue friend through and through.

*A blue friend huh….Just like Dashie…Please, forgive me Dashie! I’m so sorry!*

Pinkie Pie quickly wiped away the tears from her eyes before Rarity had time to notice. Rarity picked up the blue dress that Pinkie wore, she looked it over.

A small smile tugged at her lips “Maybe I can still use this dress after all!”

Rarity walked over to her large closet, Pinkie Pie followed the headstrong fashionista. Pinkie Pie was shocked, inside Rarity’s closet was a whole another work space. The closet’s walls were all lined with tall shelves that reached up to the ceiling. The shelves were fully stocked with different colors of body paint, makeup and mannequin heads with multi colored wigs. The whole closet was packed with different types of airbrushes, tubs of latex, poly foam and gelatin.

Pinkie Pie even saw a large barrel of plaster tucked away between two shelves. Near the bottom of the shelves were a few black kits, her eyes fell on one kit that was opened. Inside was filled with beauty makeup and pre-made prosthetics. Including pre-made chins, throats, ears, noses and snouts pieces. Near the end of the room there was a large rack lined with tubes filled acrylic paints along with boxes of miscellaneous objects such as feathers, fake flowers and moss.

“Wow! This place is amazing Rarity!”

Rarity whipped around, coming face to face with Pinkie Pie. Her face turned bright red, she tightly clutched dress in her hands.

“Pinkie Pie! You shouldn’t barge in here without permission!”

Pinkie Pie tilted her head in confusion. “Why not? This place is super duper cool! I didn‘t know that you liked special effects makeup!”

Rarity let out a long sigh. “I guess there is no point in hiding my hobby. It is true, I love to sculpting beauty makeups. I kept it a secret because it is kind of a dorky hobby.”

“Are you kidding! This is the most amazing hobby ever! Oooo could you turn me into a creepy monster?! Oh wait! How about a zombie!”

Pinkie Pie did her best zombie impression as she limped towards her, Rarity just shook her head.

“I could, but I absolutely detest zombies! They are so, so uncouth! Not to mention dirty, smelly, gross and just plain unpleasant! My main focus is on beauty makeups such as elves, mermaids, fairies and elegant aliens. That is what I live for! Well that and making dresses and other types of clothing.”

“Oh, I see!…Could you turn me into an undead elf instead!”

Rarity couldn’t help letting out an exasperated sigh as she hung up the blue dress on a small coat rack.

“What are you going to do with the dress?” There was a hint of remorse in Pinkie Pie’s tone.

“Oh, I’m just going to repurpose it for a costume. I do horror makeup once in awhile. But only tasteful horror as the case may be.”

Pinkie Pie grinned at the thought of the dress being used after all. Rarity looked over at the clock above the door frame. A rush of panic washed over her.

“Oh no! It’s nearly 8 o'clock, I still need to get gas! Come on Pinkie, we don’t have a moment to lose!”

Rarity grabbed her backpack along with both of their lunches, Rarity didn’t waste anytime. Pinkie Pie was impressed she never seen anyone pump gas that fast before. Within minutes they were parked in the school’s parking lot. Rarity gave Pinkie Pie a brief hug before heading off to her first class. All alone Pinkie Pie couldn’t help thinking about Rainbow Dash.

* What will I say to her?* her thoughts were interrupted by the school’s bell, without much thought she walked to her first class.

Fluttershy was the first to stir from her slumber. Fluttershy paused when she realized that Rainbow Dash still had her arms loosely around her waist. Fluttershy slowly wiggled free from Rainbow Dash’s grasp, luckily Rainbow was a deep sleeper. Her eyes drifted over to the alarm clock on the night stand. A small pit formed in her stomach when she saw that they both overslept. The clock mockingly flashed 11:30am, a scowl etched on her face for a moment.

“We might as well skip out today….I better make us some breakfast.”

Once in the kitchen, Fluttershy was well on her way to making pancakes for the both of them. In just minutes Fluttershy managed to make a fairly large stack of pancakes. The rich scent of freshly cooked breakfast wafted over to Rainbow’s nose. The sweet aroma engulfed her nostrils causing her to leave her dreams behind.

Instinctively, Rainbow Dash stretched out her arm feeling an empty space where Fluttershy should have been. Rainbow Dash frowned for a moment, her stomach growled as the smell of pancakes flooded her room. She entered the kitchen like a phantom. Rainbow Dash’s hair was in spiky disarray, her eyes were lifeless and cold, she walked over to the table.

Fluttershy greeted Rainbow Dash with a sheepish smile, Rainbow Dash gave a limp smile in return. She wasn’t exactly in a cheery mood, she had a pounding headache, her eyes were sore and puffy from crying all night. Rainbow Dash reached out for the closest plate topped with pancakes.

Fluttershy winched when Rainbow Dash stabbed her food; a silent tension filled the room. After they ate breakfast, Rainbow Dash crawled back into her bed. She wrapped a blanket around herself. Once she was in her little cocoon, Rainbow Dash dived deep into thought.

* Why am I so upset! I’ve dealt with worse things….mom. NO! Not that! But seriously why? Is this what love does to you? No, a crush is more like it, well I certainly feel crushed! Maybe it is just the fact that the coward ran for the hills once he saw me. I wish I could have caught a glimpse of that jerk‘s face! This always happens, I thought that maybe Inky was different…I guess I was wrong.*

Fluttershy wrapped her arms loosely around Rainbow Dash the contact tore Rainbow Dash from her thoughts. She leaned into Fluttershy’s embrace, Rainbow Dash didn’t feel like talking at the moment. She knew that Fluttershy had a knack for silent communication. Her message wordlessly read loud and clear. “I’m here for you!”

The lunch bell rang thought out Canterlot High, Sunset Shimmer felt dread creep into her veins. Like it did everyday at 12:15pm on the dot, Sunset saw Pixel Pizzaz walking towards her. The multi blue haired girl had her hair done up in stylish pigtails. She had a smug grin on her face as she approached. Sunset shrank back a step or two, seeing this only made Pixel’s twisted smile even bigger.

“How’s it going Bacon Hair!” Pixel’s words were cold and filled with a taunting cruelness.

Sunset rubbed her arm in an attempt to calm her nerves, it didn’t help much.

“Alright Bacon Bits, what did you bring me for lunch this time? It better be good or else.”

Pixel tapped her chin in an exaggerated fashion. “You know what will happen, if you disappoint me.”

Applejack was on her way to the cafeteria until something caught her eye. She stopped in her tracks when she noticed Sunset Shimmer talking to Pixel. Applejack froze when she saw the tortured expression on Sunset’s face. While she stood there Applejack heard Pixel’s threat towards Sunset. Without any hesitation Applejack confronted the pair of girls, her eyes were locked on Pixel.

“So what’s going on here?” Asked Applejack in a cautious tone.

Pixel furrowed her brow. “This doesn’t concern you, if you don’t mind. Me and Sunspot here are in the middle of a discussion.”

Pixel completely ignored Applejack, she focused her attention back to Sunset. Sunset handed over a paper bag lunch over to Pixel, Sunset’s eyes nervously darted over to Applejack.

Applejack raised an eyebrow “So that’s why you never have anything to eat! Why are you just rolling over, for this bully!”

Applejack pointed a tan finger at Pixel. “Why didn’t ya just tell us that you were bein’ picked on?”

Sunset couldn’t look Applejack in the eye. “I just couldn’t, okay.”

Pixel smugly grinned from ear to ear “That’s right cause if you did, then everyone would see you for what you truly are.”

Sunset winched at her words, seeing Sunset’s pain only fueled Pixel’s confidence.

“That’s right my little Bacon, if you disobey me then I will show the whole school that you are still a monster! I have the proof right here on my phone!”

Pixel mockingly wagged her phone back and forth in Sunset’s face. Sunset recoiled from the small device. Sunset acted like the phone would come to life just to bite her nose off.

Applejack back stiffened, she glared over at Sunset with her arms crossed.

“Is this true Sunset! Are you up to your old tricks again? Cause if you are, than I’m not sure I can stand for it!”

Sunset slid down to the floor, she pulled her knees up to her chin. Her pupils were the size of pinpricks as her eyes stared off into the distance. Her body started to tremble with pure fear.

*This can’t be happening! I don’t want to be alone, not again! My friends…I’m going to lose them. What will I do?*

The look of pure terror on Sunset’s face brought Pixel more joy than she could ever imagined. Now was her chance to put the nail in Sunset’s social coffin. She was starting to get bored of her usual taunts and threats towards Sunset. Pixel extended her phone towards Applejack. A cunning smiled crept on her face.

Pixel’s green eyes lit up like a little kid’s on Christmas morning. Applejack saw that there was a video pulled up on the large phone, she clicked on it. The video showed a very angry Sunset Shimmer, Applejack saw that Pixel must have held up the phone to film the menacing Sunset Shimmer. Within seconds Sunset closed the gap between her and Pixel.

“You BITCH! I’LL KILL YOU!” Sunset’s words echoed loudly from the small device.

Applejack couldn’t believe what she saw next as she stared at the phone. Sunset pushed Pixel up against the wall. Applejack could hear Pixel’s body connect with the wall behind her. The thing that really troubled Applejack was the raging inferno in Sunset’s eyes. Sunset wound up her arm and punched Pixel with all of her might. The phone must have been knocked out of Pixel’s hands. Since the last thing Applejack saw was the floor. The video then cut to black as it ended. Applejack looked over her shoulder and down at a distorted Sunset Shimmer she then looked back at Pixel.

“Do ya mind if I show this to my friends? I want them to know what kind of person Sunset truly is.”

Pixel was beyond pleased with this news “Of course you can, in fact I recommend it. One should know who their friends truly are.”

“So this is the only copy of this video?” Asked a very angry Applejack.

Pixel nodded with gleeful eyes, things were going better than she planned.

“That’s good to hear….“ growled Applejack

Applejack turned to leave, she paused for a moment before looking back at the two girls. A small lopsided smile flashed over her features.

“Oh no! Would ya look at that, it seems that I accidentally deleted it!…Aw wouldn’t ya know how bad I am with technology! Mighty sorry about that!”

Applejack’s words were coated with a fake sweetness that just reeked with sarcasm. Applejack stretched out her arm to hand back the phone to Pixel. With burning hatred in Pixel’s eyes, Pixel reached out to grab her phone back from the farmer. Pixel’s hand was just an inch away from grabbing the phone when Applejack released her grip on the smart phone. The phone crashed to the ground with a large crack. Applejack looked up at Pixel with big eyes.

“Me and my clumsy apple fingers!” Said Applejack as she stepped on the phone with her boot.

The sound of glass and plastic echoed through the abandoned hallway. Sunset couldn’t believe her eyes, as she gawked at the ruined phone underneath Applejack‘s boot. Not only that, but she was now forever free from that infernal device. Applejack gave Sunset a subtle wink as she reached out her hand to Sunset. Pixel was beside herself, everything was going great a second ago and now she had nothing. In a fit of rage Pixel marched up to Applejack.

“You are going to pay for this! You country bumpkin!”

Applejack ignored Pixel’s threats as she helped Sunset to her feet. Applejack picked up Sunset’s lunch that Pixel had dropped. She wrapped an arm around Sunset’s shoulders before she handed Sunset her lunch. As they left Pixel behind, Pixel shook with rage.

“You can’t ignore me! I will make you regret, ever crossing me!”

Pixel saw that her words weren’t affecting Applejack in the slightest. She knew that she had to pull out the big guns.

“Well then, your little sister is going to pay for what you did to me!”

Applejack froze in place, her arm dropped from Sunset’s shoulders. Pixel saw that she hit a nerve. A cruel smile started to form on her lips until she saw Applejack charging at her. Applejack pushed Pixel against the nearest wall. Pixel could feel Applejack’s ragged breaths on her face as Applejack nostrils flared. Pixel never seen the happy go lucky farmer look so threatening before. The sight was absolutely terrifying as Applejack bared her teeth at her.

“If you EVER! Threaten my family or friends again!” Huffed Applejack.

As she held up a clenched fist. Applejack’s fist was a blur as it sped towards Pixel’s face. Pixel shut in her eyes as she waited for the enraged farmer to strike. Pixel heard a loud crunch and yet she felt no pain, she cracked open an eye open. Her face turned pale when she saw that Applejack’s fist had disappeared through the wall behind her. Pixel’s eyes were full of fear when Applejack’s face was just inches away from her own.

“Let’s just say, it won’t be pretty!” whispered Applejack.

Applejack pulled out her hand from the fist sized hole that she just created. Pixel was petrified as she slid down the wall and onto the floor. Applejack dusted off the dust from her slightly bruised hand. Applejack chuckled as she saw the slack jawed look on Sunset’s face. She draped her arm over Sunset’s shoulder once more. Once they were both around the corner Sunset flung her arms around Applejack. “Thank you Applejack! For everything.”

Applejack patted Sunset’s back “Think nothing of it sugarcube…But I gotta ask. Why did you attack Pixel like that?”

Sunset pulled away from Applejack , she knew she couldn’t let things sit as they were.

“What you saw in that video was the result of months of taunting and bullying. I did my best to ignore Pixel, that is until she stole my journal.”

“You mean the one that lets us talk to Twilight back in Equestria?”

Sunset nodded her head in response. “Pixel stole it from me and then she threatened to burn it…Something inside of me just snapped. Just as I charged at her she pulled out her phone to film me. I was in such a blind rage that I didn’t even notice. After I gave her a black eye, I took back my journal. Little did I know that I was playing right into her hands.”
Applejack smacked Sunset on the back, with a smile on her face.

“Well then, I guess that’s that! Now that Ah have the whole story, I can’t say that I feel sorry for that Pixel varmint. Come on now Sunset, we’ve got some lunches to eat!”

For the first time in months a genuine smile graced Sunset’s lips. She never felt this grateful to anyone.

Author's Note

Holy crap a molly! This chapter was a beast! I had to rewrite the darn thing like four times! :flutterrage:
So anyways! After I got through the rough patches I had some fun with this one! If you haven't noticed by now, Rarity is my favorite pony...person in this case. Writing her is always a blast, it helps when I gave her such a cool hobby! As for little Sunset, I based this little tid bit from the movie Rainbow Rocks. In the movie during the cafeteria scene when the Dazzlings sang their song. I noticed that Sunset Shimmer was the only girl without a lunch...WHAT THE HECK! Why didn't Hasbro give the poor girl a lunch! :raritycry: So I came up with my own idea of why that happened and as for Applejack! Holy crap! DON'T MESS WITH JACK! :twilightoops:

Here is a picture of Pixel Pizzaz the blue menace!

Rewritten 8-08-16

Decisions

Pinkie Pie picked at her lunch, she was a ball of nerves as she waited for Rainbow Dash to show up in the lunchroom. A small drop of sweat dripped down the side of her brow as she waited.

“Greetings, Pinkie dear!” chimed Rarity

Pinkie Pie nearly jumped out of her skin when Rarity materialized before her.

“Oh, hi Rarity.” Gasped Pinkie Pie

As she clutched her shirt just over her heart in an attempt to calm her pounding heart. Rarity held Pinkie Pie’s free hand to comfort the poor girl.
Instinctively Rarity flinched when she felt Pinkie Pie’s rather moist hand. Despite Pinkie Pie’s condensation Rarity didn’t release her friend’s hand.

“Pinkie, are you alright?”

“Of course I’m alright! I’m not freaking out about Rainbow Dash or anything. I’m not freaking out over thought that she will be here any minute! NOPE! NOT NERVOUS AT ALL!”

“Don’t worry darling, I will be here for you. In the meantime why don’t you tell me why your two younger sisters are going by a different name? I am quite curious.”

Pinkie Pie exhaled to gather her thoughts, Rarity smirked seeing her plan was starting to work.

“I’m not really sure? One day I just got a letter from them saying that they now go by Mable and Lindsey.”

“Perhaps, they just wanted to fit in with their classmates. Limestone and Marble names are a little on the strange side. Sweetie Belle is doing the same thing. She has been very admit about being called Bell!”

Pinkie Pie giggled, Rarity was relieved to see Pinkie Pie in a better mood. It was a huge improvement compared to the look of someone waiting on death row. Rarity looked over Pinkie Pie’s shoulder to get a good look at the door to the cafeteria. Rarity frowned for a moment when she saw that there was no new activity.

“You know now that I think about it, where is everyone? They should be here by now.”

Pinkie Pie quickly looked around the empty table, she felt her nerves were starting to act up again. The more she thought about it more it bothered her, she couldn’t shake the feeling that a storm was approaching or a sense of foreboding times to come. Just before Pinkie Pie could dive deeper into the ominous thoughts about what was to come. Applejack and Sunset sat down across from her and Rarity.

Applejack released a sigh as she opened up her orange lunch box, she pulled out a large meaty sandwich. While Sunset dove into her own lunch, she yanked out a peanut butter and honey sandwich with a fruit cup. In all the excitement Rarity had nearly forgotten about her own lunch. They all ate in silence for a few minutes, the peace and quite was starting to eat away at Pinkie Pie. She was about to open her mouth to speak but Rarity beat her to the punch.

“So where were you two? It’s a bit unusual to say the least.”

Sunset tensed up, she didn’t want to talk about how she had been bullied for months. And then explaining that Applejack scared the living crap out of her bully. Applejack draped the hand that wasn’t clutching her sandwich and set it on Sunset’s shoulder.

“Well we just had a friendly chat and lost track of time, nothin' special.”

Applejack gave Sunset a subtle wink, the small gesture helped Sunset relax a little. Rarity could have sworn she saw Applejack wink at Sunset, either they had a secret or they had a an earth shattering type of secret. Shaking her head Rarity decided to let it slide for now. She had more pressing problems to deal with; such as Pinkie’s Rainbow Dash problems to be exact. Now that Rarity thought about it she didn’t see any sign of Fluttershy or Rainbow Dash all day.

“Have any of you seen Rainbow Dash or Fluttershy today?” Asked Rarity.

Applejack shook her head “Nope, but I did get a text message from Fluttershy earlier. She asked me to pick up her and Dash’s homework for them. I figured, it wouldn’t be to much trouble since I do have a few classes with the both of them.”

Rarity quirked an eyebrow in surprise. “I see, did Fluttershy tell you why they are both absent today?”

Rarity’s voiced with coated with desperate concern, she glanced at Pinkie Pie for a moment only to see Pinkie frown. Applejack just scratched her chin with mild unease.

“All she said is that she was taking care of Dash and that answer was good enough for me.”

Rarity slammed her fist on the table with frustration, while Pinkie Pie slowly shrank beneath the table.

“Did Fluttershy say anything else?” Questioned Rarity.

Applejack narrowed her gaze while she spoke.

“No she didn’t, and before you get yourself in a tizzy. Ah, didn’t pester her with any other questions, cause it ain't none of my business. So don’t go sticking your nose in their affairs.”

Rarity huffed as she leaned back in her seat, she wasn’t mad at anyone in particular. But Rarity sure was frustrated with the whole situation. Pinkie Pie had poked her head up from underneath the table. Feeling depressed Pinkie Pie leaned her head on Rarity’s shoulder for support. A very annoyed, Applejack attacked her sandwich with a vengeance.

While a sheepish Sunset nibbled at her own lunch; after witnessing all of the tension and strange behaviors Sunset felt a little lost. No one said much after that. When lunch was over Rarity gave Pinkie Pie a hug before heading back to class. The rest of the day dragged by as painfully slow as possible. After school Pinkie Pie walked home to gather up some of her things before she headed back over to Rarity’s house. When Pinkie Pie arrived at Rarity’s she saw Rarity was working on a new dress. As soon as Rarity stood up to get a new bolt of fabric. Pinkie Pie darted into Rarity’s work chair before she came back with the fabric.

Seeing her chair was occupied, Rarity sighed before she sat on Pinkie Pie’s lap. They didn’t speak while Rarity worked, a few hours later Pinkie Pie heard Rarity’s stomach growl. Pinkie Pie managed to wiggle free from the chair they shared. She made her way into the kitchen to make both of them some dinner. In no time at all Pinkie Pie made a dinner of lean chicken breast with cooked veggies over rice.

She even made a large lemon cake with vanilla icing for dessert. Once everything was done, Pinkie Pie set the table. Rarity wandered into the kitchen she didn’t waste anytime filling up her plate. While eyeing her food Rarity noticed that Pinkie Pie’s food selection was so close to her own. Rarity couldn’t help smiling as she dug into her healthy meal. Pinkie Pie set the large lemon cake on the table; not a moment later Pinkie Pie joined her at the table.

Once they were finished with their dinner Rarity snagged a large piece of cake. Pinkie Pie eyed her friend’s generous serving with a raised eyebrow. Rarity felt the heat rushing to her cheeks as she stabbed her cake with a fork. When dinner was finished they both decided to get ready for bed and turn in early. The next day was almost identical, the only difference was that Fluttershy had returned to school. Rarity tried her best to squeeze out any juicy details about Rainbow Dash out of Fluttershy.

Which annoyed Rarity to no end; since, Fluttershy was surprisingly a hard nut to crack. Even with Fluttershy’s lack of info, Pinkie Pie knew that she was responsible for Rainbow Dash’s absence. Knowing that only made Pinkie Pie feel even more and anxious with each passing hour. The guilt was eating away at her. Pinkie Pie knew she had to do something, she was going to face Rainbow Dash sooner or later. Instead of rushing over to Rarity’s right after school. Pinkie Pie decided to get some fresh air at the Canterlot County park. A late summer breeze brushed by her as she approached her favorite spot in the whole park.

Pinkie Pie lazily stared at her feet as she walked, not really caring about her surroundings. Upon hearing a familiar voice, Pinkie Pie froze in her tracks. She looked up to see Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash sitting on a park bench; her heart nearly leaped out of her chest. Pinkie Pie was caught completely off guard, she wasn’t prepared to talk to Rainbow Dash in the slightest. She did the only thing she could think of. Pinkie Pie jumped into the nearest bush that was just behind her two friends.

The rustling of the bush alerted Fluttershy. The shy girl whipped around as she stared down the bush to learn what had caused the disturbance. Fluttershy hoped that it was a bunny or maybe even a cute raccoon. After a moment Fluttershy gave up on her staring contest with the bush. Figuring that whatever caused the rustling had left. Rainbow Dash just sighed before she continued with her conversation with Fluttershy.

“Hey Shy, I was wondering if you had to use only one word to describe me what would it be?”

Rainbow Dash knew what word Fluttershy would most likely use to describe her but she wanted to hear her answer anyway. The question caught Fluttershy a little off guard.

“Um, I would have to say loyalty, you are the most loyal person I know.”

Rainbow Dash’s eyes sparked with a subdued anger at the answer she was given.

“ What is loyalty anyway? I use to think that loyalty was an awesome trait to have but now I’m not so sure anymore…I realized that loyalty is also a curse! Even if you are devoted it doesn’t mean that others will be loyal to you. All the loyalty in the world won’t stop them from ripping out your heart and stomping on it! Like stomping on a dumb blue rose!”

Pinkie Pie felt her heart sink at the mention of the rose. Things were much worse than she originally thought. Uncontrollable tears started to flow from the corners of Pinkie Pie’s eyes. Fluttershy shrank back slightly from Rainbow Dash’s outburst. Rainbow Dash soon took notice of her Fluttershy’s distress. In a fluid motion Rainbow Dash gently pulled Fluttershy’s head onto her shoulder.

“It’s okay Flutters, I know that you are one of the kindest and most loyal friend a girl could ever ask for. I know it might sound corny but I do love you like family.”

Hearing every word made Pinkie Pie’s mind over flow with questions, her brain felt like a beehive buzzing with a million questions. One question in particular bubbled to the surface of her mind. In the heat of the moment Pinkie Pie pulled out one of her perfect imitations of Fluttershy’s voice while throwing her voice. It was a very important and highly sought after skill when you are a party planner. Especially when you have to dress up as a kid’s favorite cartoon character at their birthday party.

“Um Rainbow, what you do if you found out that you kissed a girl?” Asked the Fluttershy imposter.

The sudden question caught Rainbow Dash off kilter, she furrowed her brow slightly.

“Shy, you know I only like dudes, I would never kiss a girl even if you paid me.” Said Rainbow Dash with conviction.

Not giving Fluttershy time to cut in, Pinkie Pie asked her follow up question.

“You still didn’t answer my question…” Stated Flutter Pie

Rainbow Dash scrunched up her nose, she didn’t know where this was all coming from.

“I wouldn’t know, cause I never kissed a girl and I don’t plan on kissing one either.”

Rainbow Dash looked down at Fluttershy resting on her shoulder. “What’s with all of the random questions Shy?”

A very confused Fluttershy looked up at a very perplexed Rainbow Dash.

“I don’t know?”

Fluttershy was starting to think that she was hearing things. Wondering if she really asked those really personal questions. Not getting any answers Rainbow Dash decided to drop the subject. The two friends just sat in a comforting silence for a good while. With the lack of activity Pinkie Pie decided that it was to risky to throw her Flutter Pie voice again. Pinkie Pie darted out of the bush as fast as she could. The slight rustling didn’t seem to disturb the two girls on the park bench. Within minutes Pinkie Pie found herself at Rarity’s house. Once again she found herself sitting in Rarity’s work chair. Rarity had left her chair to get herself a cup of tea while she worked on her latest project.

With a hot cup in hand she couldn’t help but notice Pinkie Pie sitting in her spot. Rarity knew the drill, she took she seat on Pinkie Pie’s lap. Once again Rarity found herself sitting on Pinkie Pie. The two of them now had a silent understanding with one another. The only noise in the room was the humming sound of the sewing machine. Pinkie Pie was lost in her thoughts as the clacking machine worked.

* What am I going to do? I can’t tell her what really happened! I wish there was something I could do to make Rainbow Dash happy….Ugh! This wouldn’t be an issue if I was a guy! Then I could just apologize in person, if I just text her an apology it won’t fix the problem… *

The gears in Pinkie Pie’s mind started work overtime as they spun, turned and clicked into place. Not a moment later a loud gasp came from behind Rarity. The sudden noise made Rarity jump right out of her chair. Sending the chair along with Pinkie Pie crashing to the floor. Pinkie Pie rubbed her head while she laid sprawled out on the floor. After Rarity recovered from her heart beating out of her chest she helped Pinkie Pie to her feet.

“ Pinkie, what on earth was that all about?”

Pinkie Pie grabbed Rarity by her shoulders while pressing her nose to Rarity’s own. Worry began to envelope the fashionista, when she saw the deadpanned yet determined look on her pink friend’s face. Pinkie Pie’s words seemed to flow effortlessly from her tongue. There was a undertone of desperation in her voice as she spoke.

“Rarity! I need you to turn me into a dude!”

Rarity blinked a few times, she thought that maybe she misheard Pinkie Pie.

If it wasn’t for the serious look on her friend’s face; Rarity might have thought of Pinkie’s request as a joke.

Rarity took in a deep breath, she thought over her response with great care. She knew that Pinkie Pie meant business, Rarity looked Pinkie Pie in the eye while she spoke.

“Where did this come from?”

Without any hesitation Pinkie Pie gave her response. “I want to be a man for Rainbow Dash. I want you to use your makeup skills to turn me into a man. I know you can do it!”

A smug smirk graced Pinkie Pie’s lips, Rarity was slightly taken aback by Pinkie Pie’s new found smugness. All the years Rarity had known Pinkie Pie, she had never seen this side of her before.

“Indeed, that is within my skill set. But I have to ask why do you want me to do this?” Asked a very weary Rarity.

“Because I want to make things right for Rainbow Dash. I don’t want things to hang in the air. I want to give her closure and keep our friendship intact. If I can just apologize to her for standing her up I know she will be back to her old rainbowy self in no time!”

Rarity couldn’t help raising an eyebrow at Pinkie Pie’s statement. While Pinkie Pie sported an all knowing look in her eyes. Rarity knew that Pinkie Pie would have to give her a more in depth explanation before she could jump on board.

“ If I do this for you, what will you say to her?”

Pinkie Pie released Rarity’s shoulders her smugness just strengthened with every passing second.

“I would tell Dashie, why I ran away and ask her if she would forgive me for what I had done. Also, I know it would just crush her if she knew that she kissed a girl.-”

A pained look replaced her smug attitude that she sported just moments ago. Pinkie Pie cleared her throat before continuing on.

“I know she acts tough but she is actually a really sensitive girl…I’m not sure if she could handle what really happened back at the gym. I just want to make things right…that’s all.”

Rarity didn’t expect such a deep and well thought out answer, not that she thought that Pinkie Pie was an airhead or anything. It’s just sometimes she misses important social queues. Such as, personal space and saying awkward things from time to time. The most recent example was Pinkie Pie accusing her of seducing the school janitor. Rarity was snapped out of her thoughts by a hand on her shoulder. Pinkie Pie pull out one of her sneakiest, dirtiest tricks. She flashed Rarity with her biggest, saddest, set of puppy dog eyes imaginable. Pinkie Pie didn’t waste anytime and went in for the kill when she quivered her lips slightly. Even, a woman made of tougher stuff would crack under that level of genuine innocence. Luckily for Pinkie Pie, Rarity crumbled quicker than a cookie dropped in a glass of milk.

“I can’t believe I’m saying this….but I will do it.”

Pinkie Pie grabbed Rarity in a bone crushing hug, Rarity felt the air being squeezed out of her lungs. Just as she thought that she was going to die Pinkie Pie released her.

“Thank you so much Rarity! I know this will work!”

“I hope so, let's get started! This whole transformation process will take me a few days.”

“Yay! I can’t wait to get started!”

Pinkie Pie jumped up while throwing her arms in the air. Rarity pinched the bridge of her nose as she thought of all of the things she had to get ready.

“I must warn you, this will be no walk through the park. If you are serious about this; you have to do everything I say without question. Do you understand Pinkie Pie?”

Pinkie Pie’s face got very stern, she immediately straightened her posture. She brought up a stiff arm to her forehead to salute Rarity.

“I will do whatever you say Rarity! And I mean anything.” said Pinkie Pie while she suggestively wiggled her eyebrows at Rarity.

As soon as Rarity caught on to what Pinkie Pie was eluding to. Rarity grabbed the nearest magazine and swatted Pinkie Pie with it.

“When did you turn into such a naughty little beast?” exclaimed Rarity.

Pinkie Pie giggled “Ever since I learned that it was funny!”

Rarity huffed since, she yet again fell for Pinkie Pie’s tricks. She grabbed Pinkie Pie’s wrist and dragged her to the nearest computer. Without a word she gently pushed Pinkie Pie into the chair. Rarity leaned over Pinkie Pie’s shoulder and began to type. Within seconds Rarity pulled up a video for Pinkie Pie to watch.

“Now before you do anything, you must watch this video. It will show you the process of casting a mold of your face. Until I get a proper mold of your face. I can’t make a bust and if I don’t have a bust than I can’t make custom prosthetics. So as soon as you are done watching the video, come into my private lab then we can get started.”

As soon as Pinkie Pie clicked on the video Rarity rushed up to her room to get everything ready. Pinkie Watched the entire video she was surprised to learn how messy and goopy the whole process was. In no time at all Pinkie Pie walked into Rarity’s bedroom closet. Rarity was busy cutting up a trash bag. Pinkie Pie took a seat in a chair that she guessed was for her since it was near the table of supplies. When Rarity had finished prepping for the molding processes she turned towards Pinkie Pie.

“Now we need to get you ready.”

Rarity combed back Pinkie Pie’s hair slightly, Rarity applied a large headband to keep Pinkie Pie’s curls out of the way. After that Rarity pulled a large trash bag over Pinkie Pie’s head. Pinkie Pie’s head popped out of the hole Rarity had just cut, Rarity grabbed a bottle of tear free shampoo. She dabbed a few drops into her fingertips.

“We are now ready to begin, close your eyes. I need to rub this over your eyebrows and eyelashes.”

Doing as she was told Pinkie Pie closed her eyes and did her best to relax. She could feel Rarity’s thin fingertips rubbing her eyebrows and other sections of her face. Seeing that Pinkie Pie’s face was prepped properly, Rarity grabbed on of the two part solution of BR silicone. One of the jars of was filed with a purple goo while the other jar was white. Rarity grabbed the popsicle stick that was in the purple solution. She scooped it out and plopped it into an empty jar she grabbed the same amount of the white solution and mixed them together. The two mixtures turned into a pale violet. With her mixture in hand Rarity was ready to begin.

“Alright Pinkie Pie, I’m about to start just relax and don’t move a muscle! No twitching of any kind, and don’t worry no matter what I will not leave your side. I know some models get claustrophobic while being encased. Any last words before we start?”

“ I just want to say thank you, this means a lot to me. Arighty! Goop me up baby!”

Rarity nodded, not that Pinkie Pie could see the gesture. Rarity dapped on the violet mess onto Pinkie Pie’s forehead. She knew that she only had a small window before the BR started to harden. Rarity masterfully encased Pinkie Pie’s face in silicone. She made sure not to cover up Pinkie Pie’s nostrils. Rarity carefully rubbed her pointer finger over Pinkie’s silicone covered eye sockets. Rarity had gently pushed out all of the air bubbles. Rarity then pulled out a blow-dryer to make the BR stiffen up a bit before she put on the next layer.

In the next forty minutes Rarity repeated the process. She had applied three layers to Pinkie Pie’s face. After using the blow-dryer for the last time, Rarity soaked her plaster gauze strips in warm water before she applied them on top of the hardened silicone. Rarity rubbed her fingers over each strip making it as smooth as possible. Rarity sighed with relief when she put the last strip over the bridge of Pinkie Pie’s nose.

She quickly checked Pinkie’s nostrils for any blockage. A few minutes later Rarity carefully pulled off the plaster shell off of Pinkie Pie’s face. Leaving the violet mask underneath. Once the plaster mask was out of the way, Rarity carefully began to peel off the newly formed silicone mask. Within minutes Pinkie Pie was freed from her silicone prison. Rarity placed the silicone mask inside of the plaster one, Pinkie Pie flashed Rarity a large smile,

“Good job Pinkie, you didn’t move a muscle! Now I can get started making a bust!”

“This is so exciting! Wow! Is that what my face really looks like?”

Pinkie pointed at the mold on Rarity’s table, with a tired smile Rarity nodded.

“Now you are free to go, I can finish the rest on my own.”

“Ok! I’m just going to watch you work then!”

Rarity just rolled her eyes as she plugged up the nostril holes on the mold with green slit putty. Pinkie Pie laughed and said something about how the putty looked like boogers. Despite the occasional comment from Pinkie Pie Rarity finished sculpting Pinkie Pie’s bust. All that was left to do was cast it in plaster and wait for it to dry. Rarity couldn’t help yawning in a very loud and unladylike fashion.

Feeling completely drained Rarity held onto Pinkie Pie for support as she stumbled out of her lab. Rarity dug deep to find the willpower to take a brief shower and rinse off all of the grime off of her body. Too tired to pick out a matching set of pajamas Rarity dressed into whatever was at her fingertips. Once she was dressed she flopped onto her bed just before she fell asleep she ordered Pinkie Pie to take a shower. Especially since Pinkie Pie still had a few flakes of silicone and plaster on her face.

“I’m not going to let you get in my bed without a proper shower…”

After her declaration Rarity fell into a deep sleep, Pinkie Pie smiled at Rarity before she took her shower. It was a short shower, she made sure to scrub her face. When Pinkie Pie dried off she rummaged through her bag to find her pajamas. After she was dressed she crawled in bed with a snoring Rarity next to her. Pinkie Pie turned on her side she watched Rarity sleep. It was a rare sight to see Rarity sprawled out in an such an uncouth manner. These little moments were like little treasures to Pinkie Pie, she quietly giggled when she heard Rarity snort as she dreamed.

“Good night Rarity, I’m really glad that we are friends. I mean how lucky am I that you are so kind and super talented!”

Pinkie Pie covered her mouth, in her excitement she forgot to whisper. Fortunately, Rarity’s snores told her that she hadn’t aroused Rarity from her dreams. A lopsided smile tugged at her lips; Pinkie Pie carefully leaned over Rarity giving her a light kiss on the forehead.

“Sweet Dreams Rarity.”

Author's Note

Sorry this took so long! I have been fairly busy with my new job and I only have time to type. I only have a small window of time to type per a day! Not only that but this is an important chapter it is the pivotal point in the story. So it was hard for me to get it down! Hopefully the next chapter won't take so long!

Rewritten 8-08-16

Moose

Rarity stirred in her sleep while warm glow of sunbeams leaked through her window. She silently cursed to herself for forgetting to put on her sleeping mask before bed. Rarity was just happy that it was Saturday, she felt completely drained from the events from yesterday. Taking in a deep breath, she looked over where Pinkie Pie was sleeping. Only to find the spot vacant, Rarity lazily rolled out of bed. The subtle scent of breakfast wafted by her nose. Still in a daze Rarity walked right past her vanity mirror. She slumped down the stairs towards the smell of breakfast. It was way too early to even care about how awful her hair must look right now.

Mindlessly Rarity pulled out a chair from the kitchen table. Before she could even blink Pinkie Pie set a large cup of coffee in front of her. Graciously Rarity took a large sip; Rarity set down her mug on the table she noticed that her breakfast was already laid out before her. Rarity decided not to question it. Since, it was way too early to even try to figure out why and how Pinkie Pie did anything. With a beaming smile Pinkie Pie sat down across from Rarity.

“Good morning Rarity! I hope you like your breakfast! I made egg whites, whole grain wheat toast and some slices of cantaloupe!”

Rarity flashed Pinkie a tired smile due to her coffee not have kicked in just yet. Happy with Rarity’s sleepy approval Pinkie Pie quickly devoured her own meal. While Rarity nibbled on a large slice of cantaloupe. Once they both finished their breakfast Rarity got herself ready for the day. Pleased with her reflection, Rarity went into her lab to free Pinkie Pie’s new bust from it’s mold. While Pinkie Pie lingered in Rarity’s room. With nothing else to do Pinkie Pie decided to read some of Rarity’s books. While Rarity was working on her bust. Looking at the decent sized bookshelf near Rarity’s lab Pinkie Pie grabbed a large red book. On the cover was a handsome man holding hands with a slightly homely girl.

Maybe I can research what a guy’s mindset is like from this book! That way Rainbow Dash won’t be so sad! *

Pinkie Pie smiled down at the book, she peeled back the cover of the book along with the first couple of pages. Within thirty minutes she finished the large tome.

*Wow! Who would have guessed that Ronaldo had an evil twin that tried to steal away the love of his life! Now onto the next book! *

After only a few hours of reading, Pinkie Pie blew through Rarity’s entire collection of romance novels. With nothing left to read, Pinkie Pie went to go check on Rarity’s progress. She noticed that Rarity had freed her bust, Rarity had already sculpted a very defined jaw line and a subtle brow. Pinkie Pie quietly crept up behind Rarity as she worked away at the clay before her. Rarity was in the middle of sculpting a new nose that was a very masculine looking.

“That looks super duper amazing Rarity!” Squealed Pinkie Pie.

The sudden critique made Rarity jump a little, she sliced off the tip of the nose right off the bust. When Rarity’s frayed nerves calmed down slightly she turned towards Pinkie Pie with an annoyed expression.

“Pinkie dear! Please don’t sneak up behind me when I’m working. Please go find something else to do while I finish this up.”

“Aw! But I already read all of your books already! What else am I supposed to do?”

“I don’t know but you can’t….Wait a minute, did you just say that you read all of my books?”

“Yeah, I read every single one! They were great! I think I’m starting to understand what it means to be a gentleman!”

“How is that even possible? No one can read that fast!”

Pinkie Pie shrugged her shoulders. “I can!”

Pinkie Pie wrapped her arm around Rarity. “Am what people call a speed reader!” Said Pinkie Pie with confidence that boarded along the line of smugness.

“I also have a photographic memory to boot! It really helps remembering people’s birthdays and stuff.”

Rarity couldn’t believe what she was hearing, she was starting to believe that the rumors about Pinkie Pie being a genius were true. Rarity shook her head before going back to work.

“Pinkie you may stay, if you promise to stop creeping up behind me while I work. And please keep the talking down to a minim.”

“You got it boss!” Pinkie Pie saluted before she took a seat next to Rarity.

Not missing a beat, Rarity picked up the nose tip from the table and placed it back on the bust before her. The work went by quickly due to it being a light sculpt. Rarity daintily wiped off the sweat from her brow. She was pleased to see that the newly sculpted bust was now ready for casting once again. It would be ready to be opened sometime before bed then she could run it in silicone. Rarity was excited knowing that all of her hard work was starting to pay off. Rarity was starting to get excited knowing that she could apply the prosthetics by tomorrow at the latest.

While Rarity cleaned off her work table, Pinkie Pie pulled out her phone from her pocket. She stared down at the device that started all of this. As Pinkie Pie gazed at her phone, she couldn’t stop thinking about what was to come. She looked over her old messages from Crash with a small smile. Swallowing the lump that was starting form in her throat, she began to type a new message to Rainbow Dash.

Feeling nervous as she typed, Pinkie Pie quietly read it out loud to herself before sending it. Just to make sure she didn‘t forget anything, Pleased with the message she pushed send. After exhaling a breath, Pinkie found herself lost in her thoughts. Now it was up to Rainbow Dash to respond. Knowing that it was out of her hands. Pinkie Pie decided to focus her attention on the hope that everything would work out.

Rainbow Dash was in the middle of taking an afternoon nap. Until she was awoken by the chirp from her phone. With groggy eyes she looked to see who had sent her a message. When she read the name of the sender Rainbow Dash nearly fell out of her bed. It was Inky, she thought that he never wanted to see her again let alone never talk to her again. Old embers of her anger resurfaced as she thought back to being ditched. With a breath caught in the back of her throat she quietly read it.

“ I’m so sorry that I didn’t make it to our last meeting. Ever since then I never stopped thinking about you. I understand if you, hate me and don’t want to see me. I would really like to see you face to face, so I can properly apologize. I will be waiting in Canterlot County Park tomorrow at 6:30 pm…I hope you can forgive me, I hope to see you soon.”

Rainbow Dash could feel her cheeks heat up, when she read the last line of the message. “I hope to see you.” She still felt hurt over being stood up but after rereading the text several times Rainbow Dash was surprised, to find out that she wasn’t the only that was hurting over the botched introduction. She started to feel a little bad about assuming that Inky was an outright jerk.

*He was probably just super shy and saw how amazingly awesome I am and ran away. Why do I do that! I need to stop thinking the worst of people!*

With stiff fingers she typed a short reply, she didn’t fully trust herself to write anything else. Either, it would come off as to bitchy or way to sappy.

“I’ll be there.”

Rainbow Dash continued to lay on her bed, she was full of conflicting emotions. They ranged from bitterness to bliss, with different levels of anger and peace mixed in. With the emotional tug a war, Rainbow Dash tried to focus on the more positive emotions instead of dwelling on the negative. Having a new source of excitement, Rainbow Dash let her mind daydream about what this meeting could turn into. She rarely ever indulged in fantasies of finding a romantic partner. Closing her eyes she let the heartfelt fantasies run free in her mind as she drifted into a peaceful dream.

As Rarity waited for Pinkie Pie’s new set prosthetics to cure, she passed the time by grilling Pinkie Pie with questions about her life. The kind of questions that would rarely ever come up in normal conversation. Rarity was stunned to discover that Pinkie Pie had a GPA of a 4.0 and that she has had formal training as interior designer. The list of her skills included, learning all about of color theory and floral arrangements.

Pinkie Pie explanation for all of the training was due to being able to throw any kind of party imaginable. Rarity also learned that Pinkie Pie also had training as amateur DJ, clown classes, impressionist, painter and artist.

“ Pinkie, I had know idea that you were so well rounded let alone artistic! ”

Pinkie Pie rolled her eyes. “Well duh, I do get commissioned to draw caricatures and face painting! You can’t have a 5th birthday party without face painting!” Said Pinkie Pie with a deadpanned look on her face.

Rarity chuckled. “You are absolutely right darling. But why you did go through all of the trouble of learning all of these unique skills? I know throwing a party is important…but all this seems a bit extreme.”

Pinkie Pie turned away from Rarity for a moment while she tightly hugged herself. Feeling like she just said something dreadful to Pinkie Pie; Rarity reached out to place a hand on Pinkie’s shoulder. Pinkie Pie looked down at the ground with a sad smile.

“I do it because I want to see people smile because, everyone deserves to have a happy birthday or an anniversary. I know that life is full of hardships and pain. So I always try my best to make everyone I meet smile and show them the positive things in life-” Pinkie Pie turned her back to Rarity.

“….Only if I was able to make her smile then maybe she…”

Pinkie Pie felt the sting of bitter tears blurring her vision. Without any warning Pinkie Pie started to sob as she sank to the floor. Despite the plaster covered floor Rarity sat down beside her friend. With her arms wrapped Pinkie Pie in a warm hug. Rarity didn’t even flinch when Pinkie Pie’s tears and snot now covered her shoulder.

“It’s alright I got you.” Rarity softly continued to coo her words over and over again in Pinkie Pie’s ear.

The physical contact calmed the trembling girl down a little bit. The tears slowed yet she didn’t let go of Rarity. With her head draped over Rarity’s shoulder she whispered. “I’m sorry, it’s just that I try not to think about what happened…”

Rarity stroked Pinkie Pie’s curly pink hair. “I’m here for you dear, if talking about it will make you feel better than I will listen.”

Pinkie Pie’s words so quiet that Rarity had to strain to really hard to listen to her friend’s words.

“I’m sorry Rarity I just get sad whenever I think about the past.” Pinkie Pie’s eyes were suddenly filled to the brim with fresh tears.

“Whenever it is you can tell me, sweetheart.” said Rarity.

Sniffling loudly Pinkie Pie breathed heavily as she tried to get out a full sentence.

“I don’t like to talk about it-” Pinkie Pie paused between a shuddering sob. “Because it just makes everyone sad”

Rarity continued to stroke Pinkie Pie’s curly pink locks. “It’s okay dear, you just focus on you. If talking will feel better then I will listen no matter what.”

Pinkie Pie’s words so quiet that Rarity had to strain to really hard to listen to her friend’s words.

“I just get sad whenever I think about Mica.”

Rarity’s ears perked up, she never heard the name before. Rarity didn’t recall Pinkie Pie being friends with anyone named Mica.

“Who is Mica? Is she a friend of your’s?” Asked Rarity.

Pinkie Pie’s eyes were suddenly filled to the brim with fresh tears.

“She was my eldest sister…” Whispered Pinkie Pie with a great effort.

Rarity was speechless she thought that maybe Pinkie Pie was crying over what happened between her and Rainbow Dash. She never would have guessed that Pinkie Pie had another sister. Not only that, but why didn’t Pinkie Pie ever talk about Mica up until now? Rarity felt a pang in her heart when she realized that Pinkie used past tense when addressing her sister.

Rarity could hear Pinkie Pie’s voice starting to crack as she listened to Pinkie’s words.

“ I use to really look up to Mica, she was so smart, kind, funny and sweet. Mica always made time for me and Maud; the three of us were so close.“

Pinkie Pie smiled with hollow eyes as she recounted her memories, she smile faded nearly as fast as it appeared.

“But one day Mica got in a huge fight with my mom and dad. Mica was never the same after that. She rarely smiled after that….I tried my hardest to make her smile but I wasn’t….”

Pinkie Pie choked on the words in her throat, Rarity gently tightened her hold on Pinkie Pie.

“I only was four at the time…I really wanted to play a board game with Mica…But when I went in her room she….she wasn‘t breathing.”

As soon as the words passed over Pinkie Pie’s lips, Rarity’s felt her throat tighten up.

“ By the time I found her it was to late, Mica was gone….”

Rarity felt hot tears dripping down her face as the rogue tear landed on Pinkie Pie’s cheek. Feeling the warm salty tear on her face Pinkie Pie looked up into Rarity’s deep blue sapphire eyes. Those deep blue pools gave Pinkie Pie the strength to continued her story. In a strained voice she relayed the rest of her tale.

“After that, no one in our family ever smiled, I think Maud took it the hardest. She really looked up to Mica after all, ever since then Maud has had a hard time expressing herself. I thought that I would never smile ever again. Until, one day I was invited to a birthday party by one of my classmates. Everyone was so happy, full of life and joy. When it was my turn to play pin the tail on the donkey. I accidentally pinned the tail on the wrong end. Everyone in the room was overcome with laughter. That’s when I found so much joy by bringing joy to others. I finally found my purpose in life by making others happy.”

Rarity couldn’t believe what she was hearing, she looked down at the pink girl in her arms with wonder.

* I never thought I would say this but now it all makes sense… Pinkie Pie makes sense…! Her love of giving joy to others. The separation anxiety, the fear of hurting others! Acting randomly just to bring a smile to others…How do you stay so genuine? After everything you been through…You still love and care for others even after all the heartbreak…Pinkienamina Diane Pie, none of us knew just how incredibly amazing you truly are! *

Rarity was lost in her train of thought until Pinkie Pie broke the silence.

“Sometimes, I wonder if I had the skills that I have now, maybe I could’ve made Mica happy. Then maybe she would still be-”

Rarity froze in place for a moment, deep inside her chest she felt her heart about to shatter.

“Pinkamena! I won’t stand that kind of talk from you!” Rarity took in a deep breath to calm herself. Titling Pinkie Pie’s chin towards her own, Rarity stared at her friend with pleading eyes.

“No matter what to do or say, it won’t change the past. No one can change the past! Dwelling on the what ifs and could’ve beens. Only hurts those in the present.”

Rarity snuggled closer to Pinkie Pie. “ I don’t want to see you hurting like this! Please just know, that I’m always here for you no matter what.”

Pinkie Pie looked at Rarity with big fearful eyes as she noticed Rarity’s puffy eyes for the first time. “I’m so sorry Rarity I didn’t mean to make you sad! I-”

Pinkie Pie was cut off by Rarity putting one of her slender fingers over her lips.

“Sweetie, it’s not your job to make me happy 24/7. You don’t need to stress yourself out so much. Sometimes, people are just unhappy or sad. The most important thing is your own happiness. If you are happy then you can spread that joy to others.”

“My own happiness…?”

*But Other people’s happiness is my own happiness! But maybe I should…No! I don’t deserve happiness if I can’t make others smile! Why should I get to be happy if people are hurting…Like Rainbow Dash! I want her to be happy most of all! I have to do whatever it takes!*

A faint kiss on Pinkie’s forehead broke her train of thought, she stared at the girl in front of her. Pinkie Pie felt so touched by Rarity’s patience and kind words. Pinkie Pie found herself breaking out into another fit of sobbing. After a good while, Rarity slowly pulled away from Pinkie Pie. Now that there was a small gap between them. She noticed that Pinkie Pie’s eyes were now bright red.

In an instant Rarity scooped up a large amount of the plaster dust from the floor. Before Pinkie Pie could even ask what she was doing; Rarity dropped the plaster dust all over her head. Giving Rarity the complexion of a ghost, The complete randomness of the act sent Pinkie Pie into a laughing fit. Hearing the joyful snorts from Pinkie Pie sent a large wave of relief and joy crashing over Rarity.

“I learned that trick from the master of comedy herself!” said Rarity with her chest puffed out with pride as she winked at Pinkie Pie.

The gesture of Rarity’s sacrifice of getting dirty greatly touched Pinkie Pie. She knew how much Rarity hated dust; Pinkie Pie then launched herself at Rarity, they both tumbled to the ground. Wrapped in each other's arms they laid there occasionally giggling at each other’s appearance. After a minute of rolling around in the plaster Rarity helped Pinkie Pie off of the lab floor. Pinkie Pie enthusiastically dusted the plaster off of Rarity as best she could. While Rarity did the same to Pinkie Pie. Once they were somewhat clean Rarity walked out of the lab with Pinkie Pie close behind her.

“Now that we are all good and dirty, let's go get cleaned up and then we can have some lunch!”

Pinkie Pie perked up at the idea of lunch especially, since she hasn’t eaten since breakfast. After all of that reading and watching Rarity work made her hungry.

“Yeah! A quick shower then it is LUNCH TIME!” shouted Pinkie Pie

Rarity was reveled to see that Pinkie Pie had some of her old spunk back. Her lips quirked into a small smile as she walked towards her bathroom. After a quick rinse in the shower and Rarity was back to her formal level of cleanliness. Since, she had no plans to go out in public, she just wrapped her purple locks in a white towel and called it a day. Rarity walked in the kitchen down stairs to prepare lunch for the two of them. Rarity made a simple lunch of finger sandwiches, chopped fruit, a small plate of cookies and two cups of oolong tea. Just as Rarity finished setting the table Pinkie Pie emerged from the downstairs bathroom.

“YAY! COOKIES!” Pinkie Pie shouted as she dove straight for the glazed ginger snap cookies.

Rarity hastily snatched the plate of cookies before Pinkie Pie could reach them. Rarity relished in the thought that she managed to reach the cookies before her reality bending friend.

“Sorry darling, but you must eat some sandwiches and fruit before you can have some cookies with your tea.”

Pinkie Pie pouted as she crossed her arms in a stubborn manner. Pinkie Pie unfolded her arms to grab one of the cucumber sandwiches. She took a small dainty bite while looking at Rarity with a look that said “I’m eating my sandwich now.”

Rarity was very pleased, she even gave Pinkie Pie one cookie for her good behavior. Pinkie Pie raised an eyebrow at the cookie before taking the glazed treat. Rarity just shrugged her shoulders; Pinkie Pie happily ate her cookie in two large bites.

“Thanks Rarity.”

Waving her hand in the air, Rarity answered “No problem dear.”

They both enjoyed each other’s company while they ate. Pinkie Pie took her first sip of tea. The hot liquid, went well with the stiff ginger cookies.

“Is this oolong tea, Rarity?” asked Pinkie

Rarity nodded, while her lips sipped some more of her tea.

“Are you trying to lose weight or something?”

The suddenness and somewhat personal question, nearly made Rarity spit oolong tea all over Pinkie Pie. Rarity barely managed to choke back the urge. She had already spit coffee on Pinkie Pie once already, Rarity also had a slight burning in her cheeks.

“ Pinkie! Why would you say such a thing?” Rarity tried to erase all of the embarrassment out of her voice.

Shrugging her shoulders. “I don’t know, I’ve read that lots of people drink it for weight loss. I was just curious, in my opinion I think you should eat more cookies.”

Rarity felt her cheeks blush a deeper shade of red. “Thank you, for your concern, Pinkie Pie but to be honest I just like oolong tea.”

“Okey Dokey!” Shouted Pinkie Pie before she grabbed another cookie.

Shortly after lunch Pinkie Pie cleaned up the kitchen. While Rarity got started on a new dress design. With a pencil in hand Rarity drew a few quick sketches; Pinkie Pie slid in Rarity’s chair as she work. Not even flinching, Rarity continued to draw. Before long it was already time for dinner, the two of them made dinner together.

After they finished eating a dinner of chicken breast and a light salad. Pinkie Pie and Rarity went into the lab to free the final product of the silicone prosthetics from the mold. Rarity spent the last two hours trimming the seams and edges from the silicone. As soon as Rarity put down her curved scissors her head hit the table. Light snores came from the exhausted fashionista, Pinkie Pie couldn’t help but smile at her sleeping friend.

Without any hesitation Pinkie Pie scooped up Rarity in her arms. She carried Rarity princess style. A quiet giggle escaped her lips as Pinkie Pie thought about Rarity in her arms. And how she would’ve teased Rarity about being her special princess. Just imagining Rarity’s pouting face and the possible light swat she would get made Pinkie Pie laugh. Out of all of her friends Rarity was the only one she had fun teasing.

Maybe it was because Rarity’s reactions were the funniest? Or was it because every time Rarity figured out it was just a joke she would just get embarrassed and take it all in good humor. Whatever the reason Pinkie Pie was just happy to have a special friend to poke fun at once in awhile. Seconds later she set Rarity down on the bed, Rarity was now all tucked in. Before Pinkie Pie crawled into bed she carefully slipped Rarity’s sleeping mask over Rarity’s eyes. Satisfied with her work Pinkie Pie snuggled under the covers. The warm blankets lulled Pinkie Pie into a peaceful sleep.

The next morning both Pinkie Pie and Rarity both felt refreshed. They made a quick breakfast together. After they were done eating Rarity wet straight to the lab to pre-paint the prosthetics to match Pinkie’s skin tone. The rest of the day went by in a flash. Before they knew it, it was only a few hours away from Pinkie’s meeting with Rainbow Dash. Rarity and Pinkie Pie strip out of her shirt and bra and into a strapless sports bra. Very carefully Rarity wrapped Pinkie’s chest in medical tape. Vastly reducing the size of her chest. Even though Pinkie’s were a decent pair of B cups, it was still necessary to bind them to sell the illusion.

“Now we need to pick out the perfect outfit!” exclaimed Rarity in her excitement.

She disappeared behind a rack of clothes, when she emerged she was holding a white T-shirt with a pair of ripped jeans. Without a word Pinkie Pie got dressed.

After Rarity finished applying all of Pinkie Pie’s prosthetics. Rarity triple checked all of her edges on Pinkie Pie’s face. All of the edges were blended in perfectly, even on a close inspection no one could even tell that the prosthetics were even there. Pleased with her work Rarity took a step back to get a better look at Pinkie Pie.

Over the years Rarity learned that taking a large step back really helps put everything into perspective. Placing a hand over her chin, Rarity looked at Pinkie Pie with searching eyes. After a few minutes Rarity spotted a large flaw in Pinkie Pie’s overall look. Sure, her face was masculine and very handsome but the large amount of long, curly, pink hair threw everything off.

Grabbing a bald cap, she set it down next to a blue wig she picked out. Rarity tied up Pinkie’s hair in a loose ponytail, she then tried to apply the bald cap but what Rarity didn’t count on was the dense and springy qualities of Pinkie Pie’s hair.

After twenty minutes of struggling Rarity threw in the towel as far as the bald cap was concerned. Frustrated Rarity crossed her arms as she pouted while trying to think of another solution. Pinkie Pie couldn’t help but feel a little guilty that her hair was nearly impossible to tame. As she watched Rarity pace back and forth she came up with a solution.

“Why don’t you just cut my hair Rarity?”

Rarity froze in place,

“WHAT! I COULD NEVER DO SUCH A THING!”

It was now Pinkie Pie’s turn to pout. “Why not? I know you can do it!”

Rarity’s face was the definition of horrified “ I just can’t! A woman's hair is her crown! I could never lop off all of your hair just for an afternoon get-together!”

Pinkie Pie knew she had to pull out her trump card if this was going to work and make Rainbow Dash happy. With teary eyes and a quivering lip Pinkie Pie began her onslaught of teary puppy dog eyes.

“Please Rarity, I can’t do this without you! If I stood her up again, I just couldn’t live with myself.”

A cold chill ran down Rarity’s spine when she thought about the way Pinkie Pie phrased “I couldn’t live-” it made Rarity shiver. Going against her better judgment Rarity placed a large black barber’s cape over Pinkie Pie’s shoulders. Reluctantly she picked up a pair of barber scissors.

“Okay, I’ll do it…”

Sucking in a deep breath Rarity began to cut away large sections of pink hair. Pinkie Pie sat as still as a statue as she watched her pink curls fall to the floor. When the cutting stopped, Rarity took another step back to look for any stray hairs that she might have missed. Now Rarity was a few feet away she could fully absorb Pinkie Pie’s entire look.

Gasping in the process, Rarity couldn’t believe her eyes. If she didn’t know any better Rarity would’ve never guessed that the young man that sat before her was really a young women. Rarity’s eyes drifted down to Pinkie’s chin. Grabbing a large chunk of Pinkie’s hair from the floor. Rarity picked up her scissors, she cut a straight line across the small patch of hair. Next she grabbed a small jar of spirit gum glue. Rarity carefully dabbed a small glob of glue on Pinkie’s chin. With a practiced hand Rarity laid down small layers of hair until she formed a perfect goatee. Stepping back from Pinkie Rarity was glad that she went ahead with the facial hair. It gave Pinkie Pie an even more masculine look. Now Pinkie Pie had subtle sideburns that went well with her manly pixie cut. Her hair was a lot shorter on either side of her head. While on top of her head had a plume of wild curls. Rarity handed Pinkie Pie a mirror, she anxiously clasped her hands together. A large smile spread across Pinkie Pie’s face as she glanced down at her own reflection.

“I look so HOT! You’re amazing Rarity!” Shrieked Pinkie Pie.

Rarity squinted her eyes, her hand over her chin once again as she watched Pinkie Pie stroking her new facial hair.

“Now you look the part but…You don’t sound like a young man at all! Even my voice a little deeper than your’s.”

After clearing her throat, Pinkie Pie started making an array of loud noises. The loud squawks and shrieks were just starting to grind on Rarity’s nerves. Before Rarity could speak up, the room fell silent. Pinkie Pie carefully removed the barber’s cape from her shoulders before standing up. She turned towards Rarity while she bowed slightly with an extended hand.

“Why Miss. Rarity you look fabulously stunning today. I must say that your handy work is unmatched!”

Rarity’s cheeks were sent a blaze as a smooth deep voice flowed from Pinkie Pie’s lips. Not only did she look the part but now she sounded like the real deal. Feeling slightly swooned by the handsome man before her Rarity pinched herself. She had to get a hold of herself, it was just Pinkie Pie after all. Rarity mentally berated herself for momentarily being fooled by her own handy work.

“Pinkie, how did you just change your voice like that?”

A sly smile graced Pinkie Pie’s lips. “I told you earlier, you silly girl.” Pinkie Pie winked at her.

“ I am a professional impersonator after all.” Pinkie’s voice was like sweet deep music.

“Well now that is taken care of, all that’s left to do is meet up with Rainbow Dash.” sighed a exhausted Rarity.

“What time is it?” asked a honey voiced Moose.

Rarity glanced at the clock hanging on the wall. “It’s 5:30pm.”

“Oh no! I’m going to be late!”

“ Don’t you still have another hour before you meet her in the park?”

“I know that! I still have to pick something up first! See you later tonight!”

Before Rarity could offer him a ride, Moose already disappeared from sight. Being completely alone after the last few days Rarity felt a small pang of loneliness….

“I feel like I’m forgetting something…OH MY GOD, I FORGOT ABOUT SWEETIE BELLE!”

Tearing through her closet Rainbow Dash tried to pick out the perfect outfit for her first encounter with the mysterious young man she had been texting. Just to be on the safe side Rainbow Dash had sent a message to Fluttershy telling her where she was going and who she was with. And just to be on the safe side she told Fluttershy that if she didn’t hear from her in the next three hours to call the cops.

*Maybe, I should dress in something casual? No, then it would seem like I don’t care! Ugh, but last time I was all dressed up and he ran away! What do I do? Wait, maybe I should just dress in something formal casual? Do I even own anything like that…Wait! What time is it? Oh no! I’m running late! It’s already 6:15pm!*

As a wave of panic began to overtake her, Rainbow Dash bolted out the door. Sprinting as fast as her legs would allow Rainbow Dash made it to the park in record time. She frantically looked around the park for her mystery guy. The more she looked the more she started to fear that she had been stood up again. A flash a pink caught her eye, she saw someone leaning against a tree.

*Was that Pinkie Pie?*

The tree blocked them from view the only thing she saw was a small collection of bubblegum pink curls. Cautiously Rainbow Dash walked towards the stranger. Coming face to face with a young man she had never seen before. Rainbow Dash felt confused, he looked just like Pinkie Pie but he wasn’t Pinkie Pie. As soon as the stranger caught sight of her he smiled warmly at her.

“Hi there, I am Moose. It’s very nice to finally meet you Rainbow Dash.”

Moose held out a fresh blue rose to her. Meekly Rainbow Dash reached out and received her delicate gift. Feeling unbelievable shy at the moment, Rainbow Dash stayed completely silent which was unusual for her. Moose just continued to smile at her, he took it upon himself to keep talking.

“ My cousin Pinkie Pie has told me so much about you.”

Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened slightly at the tidbit of news but she didn’t have time to dwell on it.

“I am so sorry that I ran away at our last meeting. I was just so shocked that I couldn’t believe that I was talking to the legendary Rainbow Dash over the last few weeks.”

Finding a bit of courage she spoke up. “ It happens.” Squeaked out Rainbow Dash.

Immediately her cheeks were on fire, she silently cursed at herself so saying something so lame. Moose found Rainbow Dash’s reaction amusing, he had never seen this shy side from Rainbow Dash before.

“ When I saw you in the café I completely tripped and crushed the rose I was going to give you. After I saw what happened to the rose I just lost my nerve and ran away. Again, I’m really sorry for being such a coward.”

Rainbow Dash was lost in the soothing sound of Moose’s voice she almost didn’t catch on to what he was saying. She shook her head to clear her thoughts.

“It’s cool dude, I will admit that I took a little hard. But I should have talked to you after you didn’t show. I shouldn’t have assumed the worst, like you being intimidated and ditching me the first chance you got.”

“To tell the truth I was intimidated at first; I know how popular, amazing and awesome you are. But after I ran, I realized that it wasn’t right and I needed to apologize. Can you forgive me?”

Without a second of hesitation. “Of course I forgive you!”

The barked out answer made Moose chuckle. “That makes me so happy, thank you Rainbow Dash.”

Rainbow Dash averted her eyes slightly “You can just call me Rainbow if you want.”

Exactly on cue she could feel the blood rushing to her cheeks.

“It would be my honor, Rainbow.”

Moose delicately took her hand in his as he bent down on one knee; only look up to into her magenta eyes. Rainbow Dash’s heart was beating so fast when his eyes made contact with her own.

“Tell me Rainbow, do you know anything about blue roses?”

Not trusting herself to speak she just shook her head, Moose’s lips curled slightly to one side giving him a half smile.

“ A perfect blue rose is elusive flower since, blue roses can’t be achieved naturally. So they represent the unattainable or the mysterious. Blue roses therefore embody the desire for the unattainable. In the language of the roses they say ”I can’t have you but I can’t stop thinking about you.”

Moose saw Rainbow Dash’s face was turning bright red. Only making his smile grow in the process. Rainbow Dash pulled the rose up to her nose to clear her thoughts. The fragrance did relax her enough to talk.

“ So what do pink roses mean?”

She averted her eyes after asking her question; Moose didn’t seem to notice her reaction which she was grateful for.

“Well, light pink roses are used to convey gentle emotions such as admiration, joy and gratitude. They also mean indicative of sweetness and innocence.”

Moose winked at Rainbow Dash. “ I think that rose matches to you to a tee especially after meeting you in person.”

“Uh, thanks…” Muttered Rainbow Dash

“No, problem Rainbow; oh my, it is getting dark, would you allow me the pleasure of walking you home?”

“Okay sure, just um, follow me…”

Letting her shyness get the better of her Rainbow Dash just walked off without him. Moose eagerly caught up with her, he was starting to worry that Rainbow Dash might still be a little miffed at him. He had known her for years and she was never this quiet. The only thing that kept him from dwelling on the thought was her shy, embarrassment that laid just under the surface. He had seen her being bold and brash with any and everyone she met. So why was she treating him so different from the others?
Moose noticed that Rainbow Dash’s free hand was shaking. It was a chilly summer evening, he took her hand in his own in hopes of warming it up. Afraid to protest Rainbow Dash allowed Moose to hold her hand. Deep down she enjoyed the contact she couldn’t remember the last time anyone ever held her hand like this. Without even realizing it, a large content smile stretched over her features. Rainbow Dash led the two of them to her front door, Moose let go of her hand as she unlocked the front door. Once it popped open she turned towards him.

“Would you like to come in for some hot cocoa or something?”

“I would love some but I don’t think it is appropriate for a young and man and a beautiful young lady to be alone in an empty house.”

Rainbow Dash’s face was soon brighter than a tomato when she thought about the implications to Moose’s words. Seeing her red face Moose couldn’t help but laugh.

“Forgive me Rainbow but I was just poking a little fun at you. It is a bad habit of mine. I would really love a cup but I’m afraid I must go. It was really nice meeting you!”

Moose smiled before he took his leave, Rainbow Dash reached out and grabbed his sleeve.

“Wait!”
Moose turned his full attention to the rainbow haired girl, Rainbow Dash wasn’t going to let her embarrassment get in the way of what she wanted. At least not this time.

“Can we hangout again sometime? I would like to get to know you a little better…”

The long pause was starting to make Rainbow Dash worry, she was starting to think that maybe she was to demanding or came off as too clingy. Before she could panic Moose gripped her in a light hug.

“I would love to see you again Miss. Rainbow Dash. Just text me next time you are free okay?”

Releasing Rainbow Dash from his embrace, he chuckled when he saw her flushed face, he waved as he left her driveway.

“Until next time Rainbow!” Shouted Moose.

Once Moose was out of sight Rainbow Dash closed the door behind her. Running straight for her room, walking over to her mirror she saw something horrifying. Her t-shirt was on completely backwards with the tag sticking it’s tongue at her.

“THIS IS SO EMBARRASSING!”

Author's Note

Here is a picture I drew of Moose Pie

Holy Cripes! this was one doozie of a chapter! It was difficult for me to get this chapter just right! I even cut out the part about Pinkie's eldest sister but I decided to put it back in a few days ago. I thought that the backstory was to depressing. But I went over it a few times to make it into a touching moment between Rarity and Pinkie Pie :twilightblush: This chapter was 20 pages long but I use a size 14 font so I can see what I'm typing! Still in 12 font it was 16 pages! :rainbowderp:

I know in the Equestria girls universe is slightly different from Equestira. So it wasn't to far of a stretch for Pinkie Pie to have another sister. I have noticed that human Pinkie Pie is not as crazy as pony Pinkie. I wanted to use what happened to Mica to explain why she isn't a complete spaz and explain Pinkie Pie's family's strange mannerisms. I spent the majority of my time focusing on Pinkie Pie's story about Mica, I didn't want to go all depressing, sadness to the max with Pinkie's pain of losing a loved one. I wanted to show that happiness is possible after a tragedy even if it might take awhile. I will be addressing Pinkie Pie as a him whenever she is dressed up as Moose. Even in her inner thoughts or when ever she thinks about past memories, it is a little less confusing that way. It also holds the illusion in my opinion!

Finally we get to see a little more Rainbow Dash! :rainbowkiss: She was as adorable as ever! Sorry this chapter took so long! Between work and family issues it was hard for me to bust this out! Luckily I will have some free time in December!....Geez Rarity how could you forget to pick up your little sister! The SHAME! :raritydespair:

Rewritten 8-08-16

Oops!

After recovering from her small freak out, Rainbow Dash held on to the hope that Moose didn’t notice her wardrobe malfunction. She glanced over at the blue rose that Moose had given her. Rainbow Dash carefully picked the delicate flower off of her bed. Walking down to the kitchen to find a small vase for the single blossom. Pleased with a slender clear vase she found underneath the sink Rainbow filled it with cool water. Once the blue rose was taken care of Rainbow Dash knew she had to call Fluttershy.

To tell her that everything went well and that she wasn’t tied up then stuffed in a strange van driving to parts unknown. Pulling out her phone she dialed Fluttershy’s number; there were only three phone numbers she had memorized. Including Fluttershy‘s, her father’s and now Moose’s number. The phone ringed three times before Fluttershy picked up. An uncontrollable smile crawled its way to Rainbow Dash’s lips. She was dying to tell Fluttershy everything that had happened.

“Hey Fluttershy! I finally met him, he was everything I thought he would be! But get this! He is related to Pinkie Pie! Can you believe it! His name is Moose and he been in town the last couple of weeks. I just can’t get over how charming he is…And don’t even get me started on his gorgeous soothing voice!…Fluttershy are you even there?”

After a short pause Fluttershy saw her opening. “I’m here, I was just listening. You just sounded so enthusiastic, I didn’t want to interrupt. I’m glad that everything worked out okay.”

Feeling an all too familiar stinging in her cheeks, Rainbow Dash cleared her throat.

“Yeah, it was great, I even asked him out. I thought I was going to have a heart attack when I asked him! And he even said yes!”

“That’s wonderful Rainbow, so did you ever find out why he was in the gym when you two kissed?”

With a loud groan Rainbow Dash flopped onto her bed, she covered her face with her freehand.

“No…The whole time I was to shy to ask any questions. This guy just makes me so…so…-”

“Frazzled?” piped up Fluttershy

“Yes, it is so weird! I’m normally really chill but when I’m with him a turn into a dork.”

“Sounds like you really like him, did you take a picture of him? I would like to see him.”

Rainbow Dash smacked herself in the face for letting such an opportunity pass her by.

“I guess that’s a no then huh?” asked Fluttershy.

The rest of the conversation was about all of her miniature heart attacks and wardrobe hiccups. Eventually Fluttershy said good night, the conversation ended on a good note. Telling Fluttershy really helped her release all of her pent up excitement. Now she was just left with a warm happiness, after yawning Rainbow Dash crawled under her blanket. In no time she was fast asleep dreaming of a boy with pink hair.

Moose found himself in front of Rarity’s home, his heart felt so light and full. The meeting was a success, Rainbow Dash was happy again everything was going his way. He found Rarity in her room, she was pacing back and forth in front of her large bed. While talking frantically on the phone with someone. Not wanting to interrupt Moose leaned against the door frame.

“Yes, I’m sorry that I forgot to pick her up….Yes, I know that it was irresponsible….I’m really sorry mother, things have been rather hectic as of late…I understand, it won’t happen again…I love you too bye.”

“Well that was fun.” Rarity muttered to herself.

“What was fun?” asked Moose.

Hearing a male voice in her room, Rarity grabbed the nearest object to use as a weapon. When she whipped around to face the threat, she saw Moose standing in the doorway with an unfazed smirk on his face.

“Pinkie Pie! What did I tell you about sneaking up on me!” Rarity wasn’t to pleased at the moment.

“Rarity, please call me Moose whenever I’m in makeup; even when we are alone. I don’t want to blow my cover besides it helps me stay in character.” said Moose never reverting back to is normal voice.

Feeling rather drained Rarity pinched the bridge of her nose in an attempt to calm herself down. A habit that she developed over the years due to fashion-impaired parents and a little sister that always was getting into mischief.

“I suppose…” Rarity was lost in thought as she thought about her younger sister.

“So, what was all that about Rarity? Is everything alright?”

Rarity’s shoulders slumped as she released a powerful sigh. “ That was just my mother informing me that I’m not responsible enough to watch over Sweetie Belle. Furthermore, Sweetie Belle will be home schooled while mother and father are on the road for the rest of the year…”

After a long pause Rarity shook her head, sending her purple curls in a frenzy. “So how did it go between you and Rainbow Dash?”

“We both had a good time we talked a little bit, since she was late. Rainbow Dash even wants to hangout again.”

“Wait, What do you mean again?” Rarity squinted her eyes as she stared at her creation before her.

“You politely declined right?”

Moose took a few steps back, Rarity was starting to look like an enraged beast.

“No, I told her to let me know when she has some free time to hit me up. Is that a bad thing?”

Rarity found herself pinching the bridge of her nose in frustration, this whole thing was starting to get out of control.

“Yes, it is a bad thing! Weren’t you going to tell Rainbow Dash that you were going back to Canada or something? This was suppose to be a one time thing, what on earth happened in that park!”

Moose began to rub the back of his head as he avoided Rarity’s piercing gaze.

“Well, it started to get dark being a gentleman, I walked her home. As I was leaving she grabbed my arm and asked to see me again.”

Rarity let out a deep sigh. “I guess it couldn’t be helped….wait A MINUTE! Rainbow Dash ask you out on a date?”

Stumbling slightly Moose soaked in Rarity’s words one syllable at a time to absorb their full meaning. He lifted up his hands in front of his chest as if he was trying to push away Rarity’s words from the air.

“ It’s not a date, Rainbow said that she wants to get to know me better.”

Rarity held her tongue she needed a moment to think.

* What do I tell Pinkie? That it is a date, but if I keep calling it a date will Pinkie turn it into a date? What if Rainbow Dash is already smitten by Moose. This thing has gotten way out of hand…Well there is no turning back now. If Moose is exposed then there is a good chance that both of us will lose Rainbow Dash as a friend. All I can really do is play along for now...*

“Well then um Moose, since you are extending this little charade. You will have to learn all of the skills necessary to transform yourself into…well you!”

Moose threw his arms in the air as the excitement of learning something new ran it’s course. Soon the moment passed and he was left with a wave of exhaustion.

“Sounds good to me…so when can I um, wash up?”

A coy grin stretched across Rarity’s lips, she slinked over to young man. Rarity pulled Moose by the arm dragging him into her lab. Moose felt Rarity wrap her arms around the back of his neck as she pressed her lips near his ear.

“ We got a lot of work to do Mr. Pie” whispered Rarity as the heat from her breath tickled his ear.

Moose felt the hair stand on the back of his neck end due to Rarity’s seductive contact. Rarity extracted herself from him when she saw his face. She burst out laughing, clutching her sides as she gasped for air.

“That’s payback! Mister, for all of your ridiculous teasing!”

Moose couldn’t help but grin, it was a big accomplishment to pull one over on him.

“Now the teasing is out of the way, you are going to need a lot of photographs to cement your existence! So Moose, are you up for a little fashion show?”

“You bet I am!”

Rarity pulled out a handful of outfits from her men’s collection. She found that sometimes working on men’s clothes would unclog her mind enough to work on a line of women’s clothing. The pair continued to take as many photos as possible. Rarity even went through the trouble of photoshopping a picture of Moose and Pinkie Pie together in a photo. Rarity saved a few pictures of Moose to her phone and sent them to Pinkie Pie for good measure. Rarity even had Moose take a few selfies of himself. After they were both exhausted; Moose took one last photo of him and Rarity smiling together.

“Well my dear, I think that will do for now. Are you ready to learn how to properly remove prosthetics and makeup?”

Moose sleepily nodded his head, he would do almost anything to crawl into bed. Rarity started the somewhat long process of removing the makeup. Pinkie Pie was a quick study she learned what chemicals to use to loosen up the prosthetics. Once again Pinkie Pie was herself dressed in her pajamas she slid into Rarity’s large bed. She wrapped her arms around a drowsy Rarity. A few weeks ago the sudden contact would have alarmed Rarity but the extra warmth was so relaxing. Pinkie thought back to her day as Moose the more she thought about it the more wanted to invest into her new persona.

* If I want this to work then I have to go all in. I must live and breath Moose, I must become Moose for Rainbow’s sake! *

There was a short pause in Pinkie Pie’s thoughts as her new persona leaked into her mind.

* My name is Moose, I’m from Canada, I’ve been staying with my cousin Pinkie Pie. My hobbies are art, reading comic books and pulling pranks!*

Moose’s voiced echoed in her mind as she drifted off to sleep to a peaceful sleep.

The morning came way to quickly for Rarity’s taste. The groggy fashionista limped down to the kitchen to fix herself a simple bowl of cold cereal. Scarping the last bits of cereal from the bottom of her bowl, Pinkie Pie wandered over to the kitchen table. Feeling hungry Pinkie Pie grabbed herself a bowl of cereal. After a few bites Pinkie Pie started to perk up.

“Good morning Rarity, did you sleep well?”

Rarity lifted her head from the table as she waited for her coffee to be ready. Rubbing the last bit of sleep out of her eyes, Rarity glanced over at her pink friend. She blinked rapidly to make sure that she wasn’t seeing things. Pinkie Pie tilted her head as Rarity stared at her. Rarity pointed a pale finger at the girl sitting across from her.

“Pinkie Pie! Your hair! What have I done! It is so short, what was I thinking! I should have just made you wear a large hat-”

Rarity face-palmed in sight of such an obvious solution for yesterday’s problem.

“This is a disaster! I could make you a wig but I don’t have time to make one! Ugh! This is the worst possible outcome I can imagine!”

“ Or I can just wear a big hat?” shrugged Pinkie Pie

Not being able to stop herself Rarity slammed her head on the table. “ I could whip something up before school…I can use some of the bits of hair from yesterday's haircut! Yes, I could make some hair extinctions really quick if I add a hat to the mix! It just might work!”

“Ah really appreciate ya help’n me out around the farm Sunset.”

Shrugging her shoulders Sunset just smiled. “It was the least I could do after you had me over for dinner with your family. I had a lot of fun playing board games with Apple Bloom.”

“Really? You had fun playing connect four, eighteen times in a row? I can only play a few rounds tops.”

Sunset playfully snorted “ I guess connect four is way to complicated for you.”

Applejack responded by punching Sunset in the arm. “Oh hush up, ya smarty pants! Just cause, I lost one round ta Apple Bloom doesn’t mean that am dumb.”

Rubbing her arm Sunset giggled at Applejack’s bruised ego. “Don’t worry AJ, I will give you hints next time. But seriously I really had a lot of fun…I kind of always wondered what it would be like to have a little sister.”

Sunset’s voice got really quite, Applejack almost missed the last bit. Putting a warm hand on Sunset’s shoulder Applejack gave Sunset a tight squeeze for just a second.

“Well then, Ah guess you’ll just have ta come over more often then. Apple Bloom sure has taken quite a likin' ta ya.”

A large smile crept onto Sunset’s lips. “I would love too! Maybe next time I can get Big Mac to actually talk to me.”

Slapping Sunset on the back Applejack howled with laughter. “Wooooweeeee! And maybe pigs will fly. If you can get Mac to say an entire sentence to ya, I’ll dress up in a frou frou, sparkly dress.”

The wheels started to turn in Sunset’s mind, she saw this as a golden opportunity of a lifetime. Rubbing her tan hands together in a menacing manner.

“So if I get him to talk to me, you will let me pick out a dress for you to wear?”

Crossing her arms Applejack nodded. “ That’s right if you can get him to say something other than Eeyup or Nope than I’ll dress up.”

An evil grin crept on Sunset’s face, it kind of felt good to let her mischievous side show once in awhile.

“AJ you are toast! I’m going to win for sure! I will stop by after school so we can settle our little bet!”

Sporting a devious smirk of her own, Applejack placed her hands on her hips and smugly leaned towards Sunset.

“Hold on there sugar cube, if you lose than you’ll have to…to work on the farm for a whole week!”

Smugly Sunset crossed her arms with a smile to match. “ Oh please, that’s not a punishment. I thought that you would think of something more creative than that? Well there’s no turning back now!”

Silently Applejack extended her hand towards Sunset, she gladly accepted Sunset’s hand. Giving Applejack’s hand a tight squeeze, they shook to sealing the deal.

In the pandemonium that followed as Rarity as she worked like a rabid wolverine while throwing together a makeshift wig hat combo. Bits of pink hair and chunks of fabric flew in all directions. Pinkie Pie rushed to Rarity’s side as Rarity barked out orders. After Pinkie Pie fulfilled all of Rarity’s requests The final product was finished just moments before they had to head to school. Giving the hat a once over, Rarity placed the finished black fedora on Pinkie Pie’s head. Relief washed over Rarity when the illusion was very convincing. Pinkie Pie’s hair was restored to it’s former glory, Rarity hand picked out Pinkie Pie’s outfit to match her new hat. Pinkie Pie sported a slimming black jacket with long sleeves; a white shirt, blue jeans and plain black loafers. Grabbing their backpacks Rarity dragged Pinkie Pie out the door to her car. With only ten minutes before the school bell rang it was cutting it close. Luck was on their side as they hit every green light and they even scored a good parking spot. As they sped walked to the school’s entrance they were both intercepted by Applejack and Sunset Shimmer.

“Howdy Pinkie! Uh, Rarity what happened ta ya? Ya look like you just wrestled a flamingo!”

“What! That is ridiculous I-”

Rarity froze in place when she saw that she was covered in clumps of Pinkie Pie’s hair that clung to her clothing. Sunset quietly giggled, feeling a familiar burning in her cheeks Rarity quickly dusted off as much Pinkie hair as she could. Now that she was hair free Rarity cleared her throat, she quickly thanked Applejack for catching her untidiness before class. Applejack raised an eyebrow when she saw Pinkie Pie staring off into space. Normally Applejack would’ve been crushed in a bone crushing hug by now.

“I really like yer new hat Pinkie!” Smiled Applejack as she dipped her own stetson in acknowledgment.

Snapping out of her latest daydream Pinkie Pie copied Applejacks gesture before she launched herself at the farmer.

“Aw thanks! Rarity worked really on it!” Beaming a white smile at the exhausted fashionista.

Rarity just nodded with a small smile, Pinkie Pie wrapped one arm around Applejack with the other around Sunset. The beaming girl squeezed her two friends causing their faces to press against one another. The loud bell rang caused Rarity to flinch, the clanking bell signaled the start of a new school day. The four friends parted ways to their different classes. Applejack was surprised to see Rainbow Dash was already sitting in her seat. Applejack took her seat, she leaned towards Rainbow Dash to whisper in her ear.

“Hey Dash, where’ve ya been? I was starting ta miss ya.”

Rainbow Dash continued to stare into space with a goofy grin on her face. Feeling a little frustrated Applejack licked her index finger before she stuck it in Rainbow Dash’s ear. The chilling sensation made Rainbow Dash snap her head towards the annoyed farmer.

“What did you do that for Applejack!” hissed Rainbow Dash.

Applejack crossed her arms, “ You were ignorin’ me, not only that but I have been worried about ya, where were ya last week?”

Rainbow Dash puffed out her chest in annoyance as she rubbed her moist ear. “I was going through some junk alright. But everything work out in the end so no biggie.”

Applejack was about to respond but the teacher walked in, their conversation would have to wait until after class. As the class droned on Applejack would glance over at Rainbow Dash. She noticed that Rainbow Dash would glance down at her phone every five minutes. When Rainbow Dash wasn’t looking down at her phone she was daydreaming. Feeling hurt Applejack was starting to feel like she was being snubbed. But her stubbornness wasn’t going to let Rainbow Dash ignore her for much longer. As the minutes ticked by Applejack listened to the lecture as she watched Rainbow Dash from the corner of her eye.

When the bell rang Rainbow Dash was true to her name and she was gone before Applejack could even stand up. Rainbow Dash sprinted down the hallway as she scanned the crowd for a certain pink girl. Her mind was flooding with questions that she wanted to ask Pinkie Pie. Most of them were about a certain handsome cousin that she met recently. After hearing the final bell chiming Rainbow Dash felt disappointed that she couldn’t find Pinkie Pie. In her annoyance Rainbow Dash found herself in her next class not feeling like listening she just stared at the wall.

* Only one more class before lunch time…Hehe I can finally get my hands on Pinkie Pie. Then I can finally get some info! I can’t wait!…Ugh, stupid clock move faster! *

A shadow loomed over Rainbow Dash as she continued to stare at the wall. A rather deep voice ripped Rainbow Dash from her thoughts.

“ Rainbow Dash, would you please join the rest of us on planet earth!”

The whole class erupted into a chorus of quite giggles, Rainbow Dash’s cheeks were set aflame. Looking up she focused her attention to the teacher standing in front of her.

“This chapter will be on your next test, so please try to pay attention!”

When the class resumed Rainbow Dash snorted in frustration, after being singled out the rest of the class went on without a hitch. A large smile pulled at her lips when as she watch the last minute of class tick by. Not a second later the bell chimed like in her first class Rainbow Dash was gone.

On the way to the lunchroom Pinkie Pie bummed into Fluttershy and Sunset on her way to the cafeteria the three of them chatted along the way. Soon Applejack and Rarity joined them, when everyone settled Rarity went on about how she forgot to pack her own lunch that morning. And how she was reluctant to buy the school’s lunch. The doors slammed against the wall half of the students in the cafeteria glanced at the commotion. Rainbow Dash stood in the doorway, huffing loudly as she made her way to over her friends.

“Hey Pinkie Pie! I need to talk to you!”

Smiling brightly “Sure, talk away Dashie!” giggled Pinkie Pie

Shaking her head Rainbow Dash gently grabbed Pinkie Pie by her arm.

“I can’t, I need to talk to you in private.” Rainbow Dash whispered.

Rarity and Applejack’s ears perked up at that last statement; Applejack was frustrated while Rarity was trying to hide her panic.

“What is so gosh darn important, that you can’t talk in front of yer friends?”

Applejack narrowed her eyes at Rainbow Dash. Not feeling in the mood for Applejack’s drama Rainbow Dash tugged Pinkie Pie’s arm. Feeling ignored once again Applejack slammed her fist on the table causing Sunset’s juice box to fall over.

“If there is anyone that needs ta talk ta ya in private, it is me! All you’ve been doing is dodging and avoiding me. And Ah want to know why?”

Everyone at the table felt a little guilty since nearly everyone had a clue of what was going on. Sunset felt a wave of empathy for Applejack she knew first hand what it felt like to be ignored.

Rainbow Dash stiffened. “ When did you become such a nosey noser son! Look I just want to talk to Pinkie alone, when did that become a crime!”

Applejack marched over to Rainbow Dash with flaring nostrils, Fluttershy shrank back while Pinkie frowned. Sunset felt a slow anger boiling under the surface.

“I didn’t say it was! I barely talked with ya in weeks, I’m just concerned” growled Applejack.

Rainbow Dash was at her boiling point, Applejack was seriously invading her personal space. Applejack’s forehead was nearly touching her own, Rarity had seen enough.

“Let's be reasonable now, everyone just needs to take a breath and we can all talk this out. There’s no reason to fight, we are all friends after all.” said Rarity

Rarity was now standing right behind Applejack, she placed a comforting hand on the farmer’s shoulder.

Applejack just snorted “That’s easier said than done, since someone is shut tighter than a clam.”

At her breaking point Rainbow Dash gave Applejack a good shove to get some space from the angry farmer. Rainbow Dash didn’t count on Applejack stumbling backwards. Applejack completely lost her footing resulting her slamming right into Rarity. The impact caused the back of Applejack’s head to crash right onto Rarity’s face. In the span of a second Rainbow Dash caused her two friends to become a pair of dominoes. Luckily Pinkie Pie and Sunset were able to catch the falling girls before they slammed into the lunch table. A loud whimper could be heard from behind Applejack.

Fluttershy gasped loudly. “Rarity, you're bleeding!”

Everyone’s head snapped towards the injured fashionista in Sunset’s arms. Applejack was a little dazed as she tried to compute what just occurred, Rainbow Dash ran to the other side of the cafeteria to grab a bunch of napkins for Rarity’s injury. Offering the napkins, Applejack snatched them out of Rainbow’s hands and gently dabbed them over Rarity’s split lip. When Rarity saw the blood running down her chin as it dripped all over her white shirt the unsightly mess caused her to faint.

“Is she okay?” asked a timid Rainbow Dash.

Fluttershy’s material instincts kicked in, she relieved Applejack from Rarity’s side. After looking over her injured friend Fluttershy sighed.

“Rarity will be fine she just has a split lip and really bruised nose. I think she fainted because her shirt is ruined. Go get some ice for her nose!” shouted Fluttershy.

Rainbow Dash knew from experience to never question Fluttershy when she raised her voice. She soon returned with a small bag of ice that she wrapped in a few paper towels. Fluttershy took the ice and carefully placed it on Rarity’s swelling nose. Sunset Shimmer gave Rainbow Dash a cold glare. Feeling really small Rainbow Dash stood a few steps away from everyone while they fussed over Rarity. Rainbow Dash felt remorse of her actions in shoving Applejack. She didn’t mean to hurt anyone she just wanted some space. But she knew that didn’t matter, she knew that she made a terrible mistake.

Author's Note

Anyways! I took a break from Pinkie Pie and the lovely Rarity being the main focus. They weren't the complete focus for this chapter for once! :ajbemused: Now that Moose is all set up I can now focus more on the other characters like Sunset, Applejack, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash I guess :rainbowderp: I had a hard time with writing the conversation between Sunset and Applejack I got stuck for three days! I couldn't think of a consequence for Sunset if she lost the bet! Then I almost slapped myself in the face when I finally decided what Applejack picked for a punishment!

A new twist is Moose having his thoughts marked in brown, why the color brown? Isn't it obvious moose are brown duh! Moose's thoughts are just Pinkie Pie talking in her head with his voice. One reason is that she can practice things that he might say; that way she can expand his personality. The other reason is to make sure that staying in character is like second nature to her.

Rewritten 8-08-16

Regrets

Pinkie Pie broke free from the mob, she wrapped her arm around Rainbow Dash. The action pulled Rainbow Dash out of her daze, Pinkie Pie tilted her head towards the door. Rainbow Dash nodded as she was pulled along, after they walked in silence Pinkie Pie pulled a key from her pocket. Rainbow Dash didn’t even notice that they stopped walking. Unlocking the door in front of them Pinkie Pie pulled Rainbow Dash into an old janitor closet.

Rainbow Dash was about to ask Pinkie Pie what they were doing in a dark janitor’s closet. When Pinkie Pie flipped on the light switch revealing a large work room. Rainbow Dash saw a handful of mannequins wearing newly crafted dresses. Laying on the a large desk was sewing machine.Next to the sewing machine is where sketchbook laid.

Rainbow Dash glanced over at the two large book shelves, that were lined with bolts of different colored fabrics. It didn’t take Rainbow Dash a long time to realize this was Rarity’s work room. Pinkie Pie made her way to the end of the room to a small rack that had a few blouses. Pinkie grabbed one of the shirts and removed it from the coat hanger. She held up the shirt in triumph, Rainbow Dash gave a sheepish smile.

“I hope Rarity likes the shirt I picked out.”

Rainbow Dash just shrugged her shoulders. “ She should, she made the thing didn’t she?”

Pinkie Pie laughed “ Of course she made it silly, I know she would freak out if it doesn’t match the rest of her outfit.”

Pinkie Pie leaned close to Rainbow Dash’s face with a stony expression. “ It is very important that I pick the right one.”

“Um, I guess.” said Rainbow Dash

After they got their prize Pinkie Pie turned off the lights and locked the door. The hallways were completely empty as they made their way back to the lunch room.

“So Dashie, what did you want to talk about?”

“Oh I just wanted to ask you about your cousin Moose. You know stuff like that.”

“Aw that’s easy, why all the secrecy, you could have just asked me earlier.”

Rainbow Dash looked down at the floor avoiding Pinkie Pie’s eyes. “I was to embarrassed to ask with everyone listening. Then Applejack got in my face and I hurt poor Rarity! I’m so pathetic!”

Pinkie Pie stopped in her tracks she grabbed Rainbow Dash’s shoulders forcing Rainbow Dash to look her in the eye.

“No your not, you just made a mistake. Everyone makes mistakes Dashie, even I make mistakes. One time I put salt in a batch of chocolate chip cookies instead of sugar! Boy those party guests weren’t happy about that!”

Rainbow Dash cracked a lopsided smile, she gripped Pinkie Pie in a tight hug. After she let go she blushed in embarrassment, Pinkie Pie gave her another hug before Rainbow Dash could protest. They walked in silence the rest of the way to the cafeteria. Rainbow Dash didn’t have the nerve to ask Pinkie Pie anymore questions. Meanwhile Pinkie Pie was lost in her own thoughts.

* Poor Rainbow Dash, she was just feeling a little frustrated. I know she didn’t meant to hurt anybody. Still I think Applejack was acting kind of aggressive. I wonder what that was all about? What do you think Moose?*

There was a short pause in Pinkie Pie’s thoughts as her new persona leaked into her mind.

* I think that Rainbow Dash was just feeling a little trapped, like a caged tiger. I should do something nice for her! Maybe she would stop feeling so flustered if I take her out somewhere?*

Moose’s voice rang in her bustling brain; Rainbow Dash was waving her hand in front of Pinkie’s face. As she tried to get her friend’s attention, when that wasn’t working Rainbow Dash pinched Pinkie Pie’s nose. Blocking off the air from entering her body Pinkie Pie snorted loudly in alarm as she was brought back to her senses. Titling her head in confusion Rainbow Dash quirked an eyebrow. Pinkie Pie didn’t seemed bothered by Rainbow Dash’s staring.

She grabbed Rainbow Dash’s arm and dragged her the rest of the way to the lunch room. Seeing that Rarity was now conscious Pinkie Pie ran to her side. She held up the new shirt with a smug smile. Rarity was to woozy to think about how Pinkie Pie managed to steal her key to her work room.

Even in her dizzy state Rarity was really grateful for the clean shirt. Rarity made an attempt to stand up to walk to the nearest bathroom to change. When she stumbled Rainbow Dash caught her in her arms. Carefully Rainbow Dash helped Rarity stand to her feet while leaning against Rainbow for support.

“I got ya Rares.” said Rainbow Dash

“Thanks Rainbow dear, would you mind walking with me to the restroom?”

“Of course I will.”

Fluttershy and the others attempted to follow them but Rarity politely shooed them all away. The hallways were still fairly empty Rainbow Dashed looked over at Rarity. A feeling of regret began to engulf Rainbow Dash once again as she saw the purple bruise making it’s presence known.

“Hey Rares, I um-”

Rainbow Dash eyes just focused on the floor as they walked. It was really hard for Rainbow Dash to choke out her words. She wasn’t use to admitting that she had made a mistake. The reason wasn’t arrogance or pride it was her need to be as perfect as possible. Her slight miscalculation caused someone she loved pain.

What I mean is that I-” Rainbow Dash let a out a deep sigh, she wasn’t one to show weakness. Especially not to the people she cared about.

“I’m just really sorry about what happened earlier. I didn’t mean to hurt you, I just wanted Applejack to get out of my face! I don’t what’s gotten into that girl?”

Squeezing Rainbow Dash slightly made the athlete looked over at her.

“I know you didn’t mean to hurt me Rainbow darling. But if you broke my nose I would killed you!”

A chill went down Rainbow’s spine, she had a feeling that Rarity wasn’t joking. Clearing her throat Rarity continued her thought.

“As for Applejack I think she is just feeling rather hurt at the moment. When was the last time you two had spent any time together?”

Racking her brain Rainbow Dash tried to think of the last time she spent some quality time with Applejack. Her memories were a little hazy due to her thoughts being elsewhere for the last couple of weeks. Suddenly she began to feel guilty.

“I’m not really sure?” replied a meek Rainbow Dash

“Don’t tell anyone this but Applejack really does look up to you.”

“She does?”

“Of course darling, but don’t ever breathe a word about this. Applejack is a very sensitive girl.”

Rarity’s words echoed in her thoughts as Rainbow Dash waited outside the restroom while Rarity changed her clothes. As soon as Rarity came out of the bathroom with her fresh shirt the bell rang. After Rainbow Dash made sure Rarity could walk on her own. She decided to go on to her next class, Rainbow Dash couldn’t focus on the lesson. So she took out her phone thought about what Rarity told her about Applejack. Without much thought she sent Moose a quick text message.

“I really need to talk to someone, do you mind meeting up later?”

Putting away her phone, she just waited for time to go faster. A few minutes later Rainbow Dash’s phone buzzed. Carefully pulling out her phone, she read as discreetly as she could.

“I’m sorry Rainbow, I can’t meet up today but I can call you later if you want?”

Rainbow Dash quickly typed her message so she wouldn’t get busted by the teacher.

“ Okay, sounds good I will call you when I get home.”

As the hours ticked by it didn’t take long for Rainbow Dash to sprint home as fast as she could. She didn’t care that she was blowing off soccer practice. All that mattered was talking to Moose within minutes Rainbow Dash darted onto her bed. Locking the door behind her she dialed Moose’s number while laying on her back.

“Hello, how are you Miss. Rainbow?”

Moose’s voiced rang in her ears like a well tuned orchestra, she couldn’t help smiling.

“I could be better, I accidentally hurt one of my friends today.” answered Rainbow Dash with a weary tone.

“What happened?” said Moose.

The pair continued to talk about their day for hours Rainbow Dash didn’t even realize that it was already past her usual bedtime.

“Thanks for talking to me Moose, it really helped me sort out my thoughts.”

Moose chuckled “Anytime Rainbow, maybe we can hangout out tomorrow? After school of course.” Moose quickly added

“YEAH!” shrieked Rainbow Dash.

In her excitement, her voice cracked causing her to blush. Rainbow Dash coughed into her hand to distract Moose from her outburst.

“Sure, sounds cool, I guess I will see you tomorrow then.”

“I look forward to it, sleep tight Miss. Rainbow.” Moose’s voice was playful as he spoke.

“ Yeah, you too! Night!”

Rainbow Dash could hear a faint chuckle before she hung up her phone. She was to tired to give it much thought. Rainbow Dash had a lot to think about, her mind was filled with thoughts of Applejack and Moose before she drifted off to sleep.

“Thanks for the ride Big Mac! I’m really looking forward to spending the day with your family.” said Sunset

She tried to sound as excited and grateful as possible hoping to get a response out of the man.

“Eeyup!” replied Big Mac with his go to response.

Sunset frowned at her failed attempt to get Big Mac to open up to her. She didn’t want to lose the bet. This could be her only chance to see Applejack in a big, goofy, fluffy dress. Applejack chuckled at her brother’s response, she playfully elbowed Sunset. With new determination Sunset tried once again, she wasn’t giving in just yet.

“ So how are you enjoying your first year of college, did you make any friends yet?”

With a nod Big Mac replied “Eeyup!”
Feeling frustrated Sunset face-palmed. “This is going to be a long day.”

“Ain’t that the truth.” chuckled Applejack.

For the rest of the drive to Sweet Apple Acres Sunset tried her hardest to make the shy man talk. To Applejack’s pleasure Big Mac was as silent as ever. As soon as they pulled in the driveway Apple Bloom came running towards the truck and pulled Sunset from her seat. With a smile Sunset allowed herself to be dragged by the young girl. Sunset spent the rest of the day playing games with Apple Bloom. She had completely forgotten about her bet with Applejack.

Sunset had found herself in a pink loose fitting dress that she wore over her clothes. She sipped ice tea from her teacup; Apple Bloom had placed a large sunhat on top of Sunset’s head. Sunset had no idea why she couldn’t refuse a single request made by Applejack’s younger sister. If she was back in Equestria she might have suspected she might have been subjected to being under a spell.

But that wasn’t the case, perhaps it was Apple Blooms large ember eyes. As soon as Apple Bloom gave Sunset the puppy eyes she would just crumble under the cuteness. It was then that Sunset suspected that she had a weakness to adorable children. Giggling at the thought, Sunset just smiled warmly at the young girl across from her. Lifting her pinkie as she drank her tea, Sunset squinted her eyes with her nose high in the air.

“I say Miss. Bloom this tea is by far the best I have had in ages. What is your secret?” said Sunset with a haughty accent to match the mood of their tea party.

“ That’s a secret Miss. Shimmer, ya understand.” said Apple Bloom

“Why of course Miss. Bloom, I completely understand. Why I-”

Sunset was interrupted by Applejack’s laughing, Sunset felt her face catch on fire. Applejack was leaning against the doorframe as she tried to get a hold of her laughing. Pulling down the edges of the large sunhat over her eyes; Sunset could still feel the sting in her cheeks. Seeing their tea party had been interrupted Apple Bloom huffed in annoyance.

“Applejack! Don’t interrupt our tea party!” Apple Bloom shouted in a flustered tone.

Applejack clutched her sides as she wheezed out a reply between fits of laughter.

“Believe me, I tried to keep quite as long as Ah could!”

Feeling some of her embarrassment starting to fade Sunset just grumbled.

“Weren’t you supposed to be working instead of spying on us?”

“Ah was, until the sun set about ten minutes ago. So Ah came up here ta check up on ya.”

“What! You mean it’s already dark out, I have to go home and-”

“Whoa there Sunset, since it is dark out why don’t cha just eat dinner with us.”

Excited at the thought of Sunset staying longer Apple Bloom nearly shrieked at the top of her lungs.

“Yeah! Can Sunset spend the night! Please! Please!”

Applejack just rubbed the back of her head with her hand. “Sure she can but that’s up ta Sunset.”

Without another word Apple Bloom gave Sunset her biggest cutest stare she could muster. Like clockwork Sunset felt her heart instantly melt into a puddle of goo.

Sighing loudly Sunset gave Apple Bloom a lopsided grin. “I guess I don’t have much of a choice. Do you mind if I sleep over AJ?”

“ Sure ya can, I hope yer hungry! Cause Granny Smith and Big Mac made fried chicken, mashed potatoes, gravy and corn on the cob!”

Sweat began to drip down Sunset’s brow as she thought about the dinner she was about to take part in. She has been a vegetarian since she came through the portal. Until just a few months go, she couldn’t stand the taste of those supplements that Fluttershy gave her any longer. Sunset knew that she had to take the vitamins to get the full nutrition that every healthy human needs. Taking Rarity’s advice of eating very small portions of meat had helped, she even felt a lot more energetic than when she was only eating veggies and vitamins. Still she was very cautious when it came to eating meat. Sunset shivered at the horror stories she heard about restaurants that were busted for having horse meat slipped in the food.

Over the last few months she mostly ate small amounts of steak since it was full of iron. She even enjoyed small amounts of fish and lamb but only if it was cooked properly. Nothing was worse than eating poorly cooked lamb, all gamey and chewy. Sunset did avoid hot dogs like the plague; especially after researching what hotdogs were made of. The other type of meat she avoided was anything with wings like chicken. Just the thought of eating a creature with wings nearly made her sick. It didn’t help that back in Equestria her foal hood friend was a pegasus. Not to mention, princess Celestia had wings as well.

Before Sunset could say another word she was pulled into the kitchen by an enthusiastic Apple Bloom. In her excitement Apple Bloom started the process of making Sunset a plate of food. Sunset sighed as she sat the large table while she thought about what she should do.

*What should I do? Do I just suck it up and eat it so I won’t be rude? Well Applejack does know that I don’t really meat very often. It does smell kind of good. I think Granny Smith used herbs to season the meat, is that rosemary? Ahhh! What am I saying, I’m not going to eat this am I?*

As if Apple Bloom could read her mind the girl flashed Sunset an adorable smile.

* Aw! Dang it! Those big adorable eyes! If I refuse to eat it, then she will blame herself for picking food I don’t like! Well…At least she didn’t give me a leg or a wing…*

Sunset poked the deep-fried bird to check for any bones, she sighed in relief when she didn’t find any. Eating meat with bones creeped her out more than anything. Using her fork to stab the breaded chicken breast, Sunset slowly brought the meat to her lips. Taking the smallest bite possible, Sunset began to chew her food. As the herbs and flavor of the meat washed over her tongue. Sunset was stunned by how much she was enjoying the taste. Lost in the flavor of her new favorite dish, Sunset let out a low moan in delight.

Unfortunately for her, this didn’t go unnoticed by Applejack. A loud chuckle snapped Sunset out of her little world. A feeling the all too familiar burning in her cheeks. The rest of dinner went off with a hitch Sunset enjoyed it so much that she even went back for seconds. After dinner Sunset went up to Applejack’s room. She gratefully accepted a pair of Applejack’s pajama bottoms. Sunset shed her leather jacket and slipped on the pajamas once she was dressed Applejack pulled out a sleeping bag and laid it on the floor.

“Alrighty, so you’ll take the bed while I’ll sleep on the floor.” said Applejack with a kind smirk.

“Are you sure? There is enough room for both of us on the bed.”

Applejack shook her head “Um that’s alright, I wouldn‘t want to crowd ya.”

“ I don’t mind, it is your bed after all.” shrugged Sunset

Applejack sheepishly sat on the bed next to Sunset, the two didn’t move an inch. Without warning a pajama dressed Apple Bloom burst through the door. Apple Bloom leapt right onto the bed, causing Sunset to bounce right on top of Applejack. Sunset’s felt her head collide with the farmer’s a wave of pain pulsed through her head. Applejack wasn’t much better she was dizzy for a moment before she realized that Sunset’s lips had brushed against hers for a second. The realization was too much for the farmer, Applejack pushed Sunset off of her as fast as possible. Causing Sunset to land in the middle of the bed. Applejack’s face was redder than a cranberry as glared at her younger sister.

“Apple Bloom! Ya just can’t come crash’n here like that! Ya need ta go sleep in yer own bed little Missy!”

“Awww I’m awful sorry Applejack, Ah was just so excited that Sunset gets ta spend the night. Can Ah please sleep in here pretty please!!!”

Not feeling like arguing in front of her guest Applejack just nodded her head in agreement. Squealing with happiness Apple Bloom grabbed Sunset’s arm.

“Ah call dibs on sleeping with Sunset!”

“It’s settled then, you two get the bed while I’ll sleep down here.”

Applejack didn’t think she could handle sleeping next to the girl she just brushed lips with. Not that it was her official first kiss; no that honor belonged to a boy named Carmel. But Sunset was the first girl she ever had contact with, it happened so fast that Applejack wasn’t sure how she felt about it. Apple Bloom turned out the light, she then snuggled up close to Sunset. As Sunset was about to close her eyes, the extra warmth coming from Apple Bloom was lulling her to sleep. Applejack broke the silence in the room with a chuckle.

“Looks like ya lose Sunset!”

Snapping her eyes open Sunset just groaned loudly causing the farmer to laugh.

“There is always next time, in the meantime yer gonna help me package apples for the next week!” said a gleeful Applejack.

“Don’t remind me!” croaked a distraught Sunset.

The last thing Sunset heard as sleep took over her was the giggling of a smug farmer.

Moose was now dressed in some loose fitting jeans with a white T-shirt. He was happy that he didn’t have to wear a hat. The wind blowing through his short hair felt so refreshing. With Rarity’s help he was ready for his get together in record time only two hours! Moose thought back to the last conversation he had with Rainbow Dash just the day before. He didn’t have time to dwell on the past when he saw Rainbow Dash approaching him. Rainbow Dash walked right up to him giving him a hug, Moose returned the hug. Causing Rainbow Dash to smile. When they parted Moose grabbed her hand as they took a stroll through the park.

Rainbow Dash just clutched Moose’s hand as they took in the relaxing scenery around them. Feeling a little bold Rainbow Dash leaned her head against Moose’s shoulder as they walked. With the new contact Moose looked over at Rainbow Dash.

He was surprised to see the serene look on her face. The longer they walked around the more he enjoyed Rainbow’s company. As they walked Moose told Rainbow more about himself and why he staying with Pinkie Pie. Rainbow Dash’s enjoyed listening to Moose’s words. She absorbed every detail he gave her about himself. With every minute they spent together the more confident Rainbow Dash became. She even opened up about herself to him. Rainbow Dash explained that she lived with her dad but he was constantly on the road training for soccer and that she didn’t see him very often. As they walked Moose noticed that it was starting to get dark once again. Moose offered to walk her home to make sure that she was safe. Rainbow Dash graciously accepted his offer. On the way to her home Rainbow Dash snuggled as close as she could to Moose.

* I never knew Rainbow Dash could be so snuggly. It kind of sweet and it feels nice.*

Amused by his thoughts Moose focused his attention to the girl holding his arm. She had such a peaceful smile on her face, Rainbow Dash looked up at him with her sparkling magenta eyes. Moose felt a cold pit in his stomach. After few seconds passed the cold feeling turned into warmth that spread throughout his chest.

Moose had never felt anything like it; he could feel the air in his lungs freeze up when Rainbow Dash held him a little tighter. Once they reached Rainbow Dash’s house Moose felt disappointed that they would soon have part ways. Rainbow Dash mirrored his feeling about departing.

“I had a lot of fun just walking in the park with you Moose. It was nice to just to hangout.”

“Yeah, I enjoyed spending time with you to, I never knew that walking around with someone would be so enjoyable.”

“I know right, who knew that just being close to someone could be that much fun.” Rainbow Dash’s cheeks flushed as she spoke.

Moose laughed full hearty at her flushed cheeks. His chuckling was contagious, her laughter soon filled the night air with her light peeling notes of laughter. It was music to Moose’s ears, losing herself Rainbow Dash snorted loudly. Instantly her cheeks were set aflame Moose laughed as well.

“ You are too cute Rainbow, especially when you laugh. It is like music to my ears.”

“Well I’m glad you like it sometimes I try my best to keep it in. I tend to snort.”

Moose pulled Rainbow close to his chest, he placed a hand on top of her head.

“Please don’t ever stop yourself from laughing Rainbow. Whenever you do, you rob the world of beautiful music.” whispered Moose.

“I’ll try to keep that in mind, ugh I really don’t want you to go.” Rainbow Dash sighed in defeat. “But I know if you stay much longer than it will be dark. I wouldn’t want anything bad to happen to you.”

Moose hugged Rainbow Dash close to his chest before he pulled away.

“I know what you mean, I don’t want to leave either but I’m afraid that I have to go. I will see you real soon.”

Moose winked at Rainbow Dash, her face blushed slightly knowing that he wanted to see her again. Wanting one last hug Rainbow Dash leaned into his chest. She inhaled deeply taking in his scent with each breath. Minutes passed Moose enjoyed the extended hug. He loved hugs but they never lasted this long. But he knew that he had to leave sooner rather than later. Reluctantly Moose parted from Rainbow Dash’s arms.
With a goofy smile Moose waved goodbye to Rainbow Dash as he started his journey back to Rarity’s.

Author's Note

Sunset Shimmer was freaking adorable! Her and Apple Bloom are super cute together! Lol Sunset in that floppy sunhat made me laugh while writing this! Not to mention that she lost her bet with AJ! Aw shucks, now she has to spend time on the farm! :moustache: I'm probably going to speed things up just a bit in the next couple of chapters to make up for lost time. Things are starting to heat up so stay tuned!

Your comments, thumbs up and feed back really help push this story along. Knowing that people like the chapter helps me write faster!

Rewritten 8-08-16

Twisted

Moose just leaned in the doorway, his eyes were slightly glazed over as he stared into space. Stopping her sewing machine, Rarity looked over at Moose for a response. When she didn’t receive one she didn’t hesitate to raise an eyebrow in suspicion.

“ Is everything alright?”

Moose snapped out of his thoughts only to see Rarity’s sapphire eyes only inches from his own. The sudden invasion of his personal space made him stumbled back in surprise. Watching Moose’s strange behavior only made Rarity more suspicious by the second. After prying himself from the floor Moose rubbed his sore bottom while he spoke.

“Yeah, everything was great. We talked a lot, you know about sports, pranks and family stuff.”

“I see, anything else happen while you were out?” Rarity eyed Moose closely as he spoke. Looking for any possible clues to Moose’s jumpy behavior.

“Not really, I just walked her home. I said my goodbyes and then I came here.”

If not for the fatigue pulling at her Rarity would have questioned Moose further. Moose cooked a simple dinner for the both of them before he washed away his persona. Pinkie Pie was herself once again Rarity crawled in bed beside her.

Rarity kissed Pinkie Pie’s forehead before she pulled her sleep mask over her eyes.

“Sweet dreams darling.”

After the last bell rang Sunset was filled with dread with school over for the day that could only mean one thing.

“Howdy Sunset! Ya ready to fulfill your end of the bargain?”

Slumped over with a look of defeat on her face Sunset could only sigh “Sure thing…Boss.”

Once again Sunset found herself on Sweet Apple Acres, wiping the sweat from her brow. Sunset unloaded a another bushel of apples from one of the many apple baskets. Carefully Sunset placed the last of the of apples into a packaging crate. As the hours ticked by she had lost track of how many buckets of apples she had unloaded. Despite the hard work Sunset was impressed with the Apple family’s effectiveness. Granny Smith was in charge of marketing and bookkeeping.

While Applejack and Big Mac harvested apples by hand. Which was an amazing feat within itself. At least in Sunset’s mind it was amazing. Especially since the Apple’s couldn’t afford to hire help not to mention the lack of magic. Apple Bloom was beside Sunset unloading a fresh basket that was overflowing with shiny red apples. They both worked in silence not that Sunset minded, Unloading apples took most of her attention.

The quite barn was soon filled with the sounds of a clunky pickup truck. With practiced ease Applejack backed up the small truck into the barn. Sunset’s ear’s perked up when she heard Applejack slam the truck door shut.

“I see yall have been working hard in here.”

Apple Bloom beamed with pride knowing that she had made her older sister proud.

“So since we are nearly finished for the day. Apple Bloom you can go play with yer friends.”

“Yay! My favorite time of the day! See you at dinner sis!”

Not wasting a second Apple Bloom ran out of the barn as fast as her legs could carry her. The sight of an excited Apple Bloom made Sunset smile, her smile soon faded when she saw Applejack with a smug grin on her face.

“Alright what’s next boss man.” sighed Sunset.

Applejack rubbed her chin before replying “Well the only thing left ta do is loading up all of these empty baskets. And setting them out in the field next ta the trees we will be harvesting tomorrow!”

“ Oh, is that all?” Sunset’s voiced dripped with playful sarcasm.

Applejack raised an eyebrow. “Are ya tired already? I thought you were the workhorse around here?”

“Ha ha very funny, besides I wasn’t a work horse. I was a majestic magical unicorn!”

Sunset twirled around in a graceful manner, Applejack couldn’t help snickering.

“I’ll believe it when Ah see it.”

“Whatever, your just jealous.”

“Ha, ya caught me, I always secretly dreamed to be a magic mutant horse.”

The two girls stared at each other before they both broke out in laughter. After Applejack wiped a tear from her eye, she tilted her head towards the baskets scattered all of the barn floor. With a chipper air around her Sunset began to stack the baskets inside one another. With a large tower of baskets in her arms Sunset walked over to the back of the truck. Seeing Sunset’s large stack Applejack frowned slightly.

“Now careful Sunset, ya don’t want ta walk around with a stack that tall. If yer not careful you could trip.”

Peeking around the large stack Sunset just shrugged as she placed the large stack in the back of the truck.

“Don’t worry Applejack, I’m not that clumsy.”

Now the two of them loaded up the rest of the baskets, Applejack jumped into the driver’s seat while Sunset hopped into the passenger seat. It didn’t take them long to reach their destination. Sunset spotted Big Mac waiting for them to arrive with the emptied baskets. In no time, Big Mac unloaded a large stack of baskets and carefully set them down around a large tree. The cycle of unloading and arranging baskets continued for the next hour. At last the last batch of baskets were being unloaded. Applejack waited in the truck while Sunset and Big Mac made the trek to the last apple tree of the day.

With the setting sun on the horizon it was getting harder for Sunset to see the ground past the large stack of baskets she was carrying. Big Mac was already setting his baskets around the tree. Feeling anxious Sunset picked up the pace to the tree next to Big Mac. In her haste Sunset’s foot caught on one of the roots of a neighboring tree. Not having a chance to react Sunset tumbled to the ground as baskets flew to the ground.

After the shock of tripping wore off; Sunset gasped when she felt a sharp pain in her left ankle. Pained tears quietly ran down her cheeks as she laid in the dirt. Feeling a little daring Sunset tried to stand up. As soon as she put weight on her hands to push herself up. An alarming amount of pain announced itself as she crumpled to the ground in heap of pain and embarrassment. Within moments of her crash landing Big Mac rushed to her side.

“Are ya alright Miss. Sunset?” Big Mac’s voice was filled with concern.

Swallowing her pride Sunset shook her head. “ I twisted my ankle and I think injured my wrist.”

Big Mac didn’t ask for permission when he carefully scooped up Sunset in his arms. Lifting the injured girl, he started to walk to the truck. Feeling completely helpless Sunset just rested her head against Big Mac’s chest. The warmth coming from Big Mac with the calm beat of his heart brought comfort to Sunset. Climbing up to the top of the hill Big Mac spotted the truck in the shallow valley.

“Once I take ya to the truck, I’m gonna have AJ take ya to the hospital.”

Sunset started to panic at the mention of a hospital she nearly got deported the last time she visited a doctor. She had to use the last of her stock pile of gems to bribe the last doctor she visited.

“No doctors! I just can’t go through that again!” shrieked Sunset.

Sunset began to try to wiggle free from Mac’s arms, despite the pain Sunset was determined to escape. Big Mac wasn’t blind he knew that he had to act fast to stop Sunset from hurting herself.

“ I won’t force ya to go the hospital if you don’t want to. Besides, it’s nothin’ life threatening.”

He noticed instantly that his words calmed down the frightened girl in his arms. Seeing that Sunset stopped thrashing about caused a slight grin spread across his face.

It didn’t take Applejack long to see Sunset in her brother’s arms. Applejack bolted from the truck running to her brother‘s side.

“What happened?” huffed Applejack as she gulped down fresh air from her quick sprint.

Sunset couldn’t look Applejack in the eye a deep blush flooded her face. Not even an hour before they went out to the fields Applejack warned her about tripping.

“ I’m afraid that Miss. Sunset twisted her ankle and probably sprained her wrist in the process.”

“Ah see, well lets get her some ice back at the house.”

Wordlessly Applejack jogged back to the truck taking the driver’s seat. She waited for Big Mac to place Sunset in the passenger seat. Once Sunset was buckled in Big Mac jumped into the truck bed. Feeling her brother jump into the back Applejack sped to the farm house. Upon arriving back at the house Big Mac scooped up Sunset and carried her inside.

After he placed Sunset on the couch, Applejack held two small bags of ice. Gingerly Applejack placed them on Sunset’s injuries, the bitter cold did feel good on Sunset’s throbbing ailments. Silence filled the room Sunset’s eyes met Applejack’s for a brief moment. Once Sunset locked eyes with Applejack she quickly looked away. The small action hurt Applejack, crossing her arms Applejack leaned into the couch right beside Sunset.

“I’m really-” Applejack’s voice was barely above a whisper, feeling frustrated Applejack sucked in a deep breath.

“Listen Sunset, I’m really sorry!” shouted Applejack.

Sunset was taken aback, she didn’t understand why Applejack would apologize when if was her fault for tripping in the first place.

“It’s okay AJ, it’s not like you pushed me down a hill or anything. What happened to me was just an accident.”

Grinding her teeth in outright frustration a rouge tear dripped down Applejack’s cheek.

“Don’t ya understand! It was my fault, I made the bet! If I just picked a less dangerous punishment then…you wouldn’t have gottin’ hurt!”

Sunset’s eyes narrowed. “ I get that you are upset that I got hurt but you can’t protect me from every little thing Applejack!”

Applejack slammed her fist on the arm of the couch. “ I can try!”

“What’s got into you Applejack? Why are you acting crazy?”

“I’m not actin’ crazy!” said Applejack through clenched teeth.

“ I just…Just don’t like seein’ my love ones hurt.” Applejack held herself while she spoke.

The anger in Applejack’s eyes it was replaced with remorse and sorrow. Sunset didn’t understand what was happening, she had never seen Applejack in this state. The Applejack she knew was confident and her borderline cockiness was nowhere in sight. Applejack felt the dam of her bottled emotions starting to crack through.

“ AJ are you alright?” asked Sunset.

Applejack’s heart couldn’t hold out much longer, large tears dripped down her face. She tried to wipe the tears from her eyes only to have a pair of fresh set of tears to replace them. Applejack knew she couldn’t lie to Sunset, Applejack realized that she couldn’t just explain away her actions.

“ Ah, couldn’t do anything…”

“AJ it‘s okay, I will heal and I will back to my old clumsy self. ” Sunset’s voice was quiet while she stroked Applejack’s head with her good hand.

“ You’ll heal…” Applejack whispered to herself.

Sunset wasn’t sure if she heard Applejack’s words they were so quiet she couldn’t be sure. Doing the only thing she could think of Sunset gently took off Applejack’s hat. Once the hat was removed Sunset began to softly nuzzle Applejack; just like when she was a small filly in Equestria. It had been over a decade since she last nuzzled anyone. As Sunset rubbed her cheek against Applejack’s the sudden display of affection caught Applejack off guard. Sunset’s silkily red hair felt amazing soft to Applejack.

Clearing his throat, the two girls on the couch froze in place before glancing over at Big Mac. His arms was full of medical supplies, he set his load on the coffee table. With a smug smile he carefully plucked Sunset off his sister. Sunset’s blushed when she was in Big Mac’s arms once again. She felt like a little kid every time he held her close to his muscular chest. Setting the girl in his arms on the far end of the couch, he went straight to work. He gingerly wrapped Sunset’s ankle in medical tape, he did the same for her wrist.

With great care Big Mac slid a large black medical boot on Sunset’s injured foot. He eyed the wrist brace for a moment before deciding that it wasn’t necessary at the moment. After handing Sunset a pair of crutches he turned to face her.

“You should stay here fer the night Miss. Sunset on the account that yer injured.”

Sunset nodded meekly that was all the confirmation he needed before he lifted her off the couch.

Feeling a blush coming Sunset protested. “I can walk you know!”

A deep chuckle from his chest shook Sunset to her core.

“It’s a lot quicker and safer if Ah just carry ya up to AJ’s room.”

Sunset couldn’t find a flaw in his argument so she just leaned her head against his shoulder. Shortly after being set on AJ’s bed Big Mac tucked Sunset under the covers. Before leaving he ruffled Sunset’s hair a bit as he closed the door. Sunset could have sworn she caught a glimpse of a smile on his lips. The warm from the blankets made Sunset drowsy it didn’t take long for her to dream.

When Applejack entered her room she could hear the faint snores coming from the lump in her bed. While Applejack watched Sunset sleep she felt a pang of sadness deep in her heart. Soundlessly clutched her heart she stood there as the soft snores washed over her. Closing her eyes Applejack leaned against the door frame.

* Calm down Applejack, Sunset said it herself she is fine! She is alive…Alive. Why do I do this? Why do I panic when others get hurt?*

Darkness over took her vision, the only sound she could hear was the sound of screeching tires. The unearthly sound of twisting of metal rang in her ears. Snapping her eyes open Applejack felt herself break out into a cold sweat as the cold pit in her stomach slowly started to fade. Taking in a few gulps of air; her hands slowly stopped shaking. A loud snort from Sunset pulled Applejack out of her near panic attack. Her racing heart started to slow to a normal pace as she watched the shallow breaths that Sunset produced.

“Get it together Applejack! Everyone is safe, everyone is alive!…It wasn’t yer fault!” whispered Applejack.

“It wasn’t my fault…”

Applejack repeated those words over and over as she got dressed for bed. Crawling in bed next to Sunset, Applejack instantly felt warm. As she stared at the ceiling her thoughts were interrupted when Sunset snuggled close. Applejack almost yelped when Sunset hugged her arm while she slept. In the faint moonlight Applejack could have sworn that she saw the tiniest smile on Sunset’s face. Even though Applejack couldn’t confirm Sunset’s smile the thought brought her comfort as she drifted into sleep’s embrace.

“What the heck happened to you?” Rainbow Dash eyed Sunset’s large black boot.

“ Oh, my goodness, are you alright? Does it still hurt?” stammered Fluttershy.

“You poor dear! Hobbling around in a large boot of all things!” gasped Rarity.

“Wowee, that looks like one doozy of an ouchy!” shouted Pinkie Pie.

Bashfully Sunset shrugged. “It’s not that big of a deal, it was just a run of the mill farming accident. Just a twisted ankle and sprained wrist.”

As if to interrupt their conversation the first bell of the school day rang throughout the halls.

“I will see you guys later then.” Sunset waved good bye as everyone went their separate ways.

Only Applejack remained by Sunset’s side with a slight frown on her face as she held Sunset’s books. On account of Sunset’s injured wrist Applejack offered to carry her books for her until she was fully healed. At first Sunset protested but Applejack’s renowned stubbornness showed itself. After half an hour of protesting Sunset caved in and let Applejack carry her things for her. As Applejack walked Sunset to first class Sunset couldn’t help feeling embarrassed. All of the stares she got from the rest of the student body didn’t help. Once Applejack reached Sunset’s first class of the day, she set Sunset’s books on her desk before leaving the room. When Applejack was out of sight she ran as fast as she could to her own class started.

After first period ended Applejack ran back to Sunset’s class room to carry her things. An annoyed groan escaped Sunset when Applejack grabbed her books.

“Ugh Applejack, I’m not a foal! I can carry my own books!” huffed Sunset.

“ Then stop actin’ like one and just let me help ya!” retorted Applejack as she held the door open for Sunset.

Feeling bested by Applejack, Sunset just grumbled as they walk to her next class. As they walked down the halls Applejack kept a careful watch, always looking for danger. Both girls let out a sigh of relief when they reached Sunset’s second class. Applejack dropped off Sunset’s books and sprinted to her own class. The rest of the day Applejack repeated the process, carry Sunset’s books escort her to class.

Lunch was very uneventful for Applejack, Pinkie just stared at Rainbow Dash. Rarity and Fluttershy just talked about clothes. While Sunset grumpily picked at her food and Rainbow Dash was off in her own little word ignoring Applejack’s existence. The following day was nearly identical to the day before. A slightly less grumpy Sunset was a lot more pleasant. At one point Applejack caught a quick glimpse of Pixel Pizzaz. Before Applejack could even blink Pixel disappeared into the crowd of students.

After spotting Pixel Applejack was on high alert. Applejack wouldn’t forget her last encounter with Pixel anytime soon. Once Sunset was safely in the lunch room surrounded by their friends. Applejack allowed herself to relax a bit; this didn’t go unnoticed by Rarity. Before Sunset’s injury she never realized how close Applejack and Sunset had gotten. Seeing Applejack being so protective over Sunset peaked her interest.

“Applejack may I speak with you for a moment?” said Rarity with a coy smirk on her lips.

Broken out of her stupor Applejack just shrugged. “Sure, Ah guess.”

Now that they were alone Rarity caught a glimpse of Applejack looking over at Sunset from the corner of her eye.

“So when did you and Sunset get so close?”

“What do ya mean? we’re friends of course we’re close.”

“I see, then pray tell why have you been practically stalking her the last couple days?” retorted Rarity.

Alarmed Applejack huffed “I ain’t stalkin’ her! I’m just protecting her!”

Rarity’s left eyebrow shot up. “What do you mean exactly?”

Applejack calmed herself as she chose her next words carefully. “ I’m watching over Sunset until she heals. There are some people that would see this as the perfect opportunity to get revenge on Sunset.”

“Are you sure you’re not overreacting a little?”

“No, I know for a fact that Sunset has been bullied behind our backs! We’re her friends we should’ve noticed sooner!”

“Is that so? I shall keep an eye out as well…I don’t know about you but I am quite famished.”

Rarity walked past Applejack, back to their table of friends Applejack just sighed before heading back to her lunch.

Moose’s mind drifted back to early that afternoon as he approached the soccer field just outside Canterlot High. As soon as the school day ended Rainbow Dash sent him a message.

“ Moose man! I was just wondering if you wanted to watch me play at soccer practice today. But only if you want too, if not then maybe we could just hang out afterwards? “

Even though the practice really improved his makeup skills. Unfortunately Moose’s makeup skills weren’t that great by the time he received the message. He was in the middle of getting ready for the day, everyday this week he practiced getting ready. Rarity would give him a daily critique on his progress. Occasionally Rarity would have to take over and fix his mistakes. By the time he made it on the field Rainbow Dash was the only player left. Rainbow was practicing her foot control when Moose grabbed her from behind.

“Guess who?” breathed a deep voiced in her ear.

In a split second decision Rainbow Dash elbowed her assailant in the ribs as hard as she could. On impact Moose crumbled to the ground, clutching his sides; trying his hardest to get air back in his lungs.

“Oh my gosh, I’m so sorry Moose! I thought you were some weirdo! You really shouldn’t sneak up on people.”

“I will-” Wheezed Moose “Try to remember that….in the future.”

Feeling bad for attacking her crush Rainbow Dash pulled Moose’s head on her lap while he recovered. She stroked his curly pink hair with a tender touch. The contact made Moose’s heart flutter slightly after a few minutes Moose recovered yet he didn’t stir, he didn’t want to move from his new favorite pillow. The thought of Rainbow being his pillow made him blush. “Are you alright Moose? Your face is turning all red.”

“Yeah, I’m okay. I just never realized how comfortable your lap is.”

“I’m glad you are comfortable, it is the least I could do after I decked ya.”

“ Maybe I could get a kiss to make it feel better?” asked Moose in a playful tone.

“WHAT?” squeaked Rainbow

Moose broke out in laughter as he stared at her flushed cheeks. His teasing didn’t come without consequence. Feeling duped Rainbow yanked away from Moose causing his head to crash onto the grass below. Moose smiled sheepishly as he stared up at Rainbow.

“ Forget I said anything, I didn’t mean to make you feel uncomfortable. I only laughed because your expression was so…cute.”

“I’m not cute, I’m awesome!” huffed Rainbow.

“You saying that just makes you even more adorable!”

After Moose picked himself off of the grass he stole the soccer ball that was next to Rainbow. Chuckling to himself Moose ran towards the nearest goal and kicked the ball as hard as he could. Looking over at the goal she saw Moose score. A competitive smirk craved it’s self on her lips.

“ Don’t think I’m gonna let you win that easily!” shouted Rainbow Dash.

Moose sprinted down the field with unrealistic speed, Rainbow tried to catch up to him. But it wasn’t enough he was just to quick for her, after a dozen points later. Rainbow clasped on the green grass panting with all of her might.

“I can’t believe you beat me! And I thought that Pinkie was the only person that could outrun me. You two are definitely related, speaking of Pinkie we should hang out with her sometime.”

Moose froze in place “ Oh I don’t know, Pinkie has been very busy lately. You know party planning and stuff.” Said Moose as he nervously rubbed the back of his neck.

“If you say so, I really have fun spending time with you Moose.”

“I really like you too Rainbow.” Smiled Moose

Rainbow could feel her chest tighten up with excitement and tension. Moose grabbed the soccer ball from the net and sprinted to Rainbow’s side. Smiling with a goofy grin on his face; Moose stuffed Rainbow’s soccer ball in her bag.

Taking her arm in his own Moose dragged Rainbow Dash off of the field.

“Let's go out and do something!” cheered Moose.

Rainbow Dash quirked an eyebrow. “Like what?”

“I don’t know? Come on let's go!”

Moose pulled Rainbow along he didn’t have any plans, he just felt like moving around. Rainbow Dash didn’t question him in the slightest, she felt safe whenever he was around.

Author's Note

Poor Sunset can't catch a break! Twisted ankle having an Apple stalker at least Applejack isn't a creeper.

Rewritten 8-08-16

Memories

Sliding under the covers of her bed, Pinkie Pie looked next to her. A deep sigh escaped her lips, seeing that she was completely alone, she pulled the covers up to her chin. After spending a whole evening with Rainbow, a small smile crawled on her lips. Every time she discovered something new about her athletic friend her chest was filled with a ticklish warmth. Pinkie Pie reminisced her day that she had spent with Rainbow Dash before succumbing to sleep’s tug on her.

Moose pulled Rainbow along as they walked the streets of Canterlot County. Walking by the warmly lit shops with Rainbow around his arm was a very tranquil experience. Having no plans was invigorating as they just drifted along the streets. As they walked they stopped in front of the local movie theater. Rainbow perked up when she saw a cardboard cutout of Princess Sunlight Butterfly from the Power Princess franchise. Moose took notice Rainbow’s empty stare.

“I take it you are a Power Princess fan?” asked Moose.

Alarmed by the broken silence Rainbow nearly jumped. “NO! I’m not a fan of Princess Sunlight Butterfly! That’s ridiculous!” shouted Rainbow.

“I didn’t say her name was Sunlight Butterfly?”

Realizing her mistake her cheeks were now crimson, Moose chuckled.

“There no shame in liking Power Princess Rainbow. I’m particularly fond of the comics myself.”

Rainbow was taken aback by his statement “But you’re a dude, aren’t you suppose to like sports and junk?”

Moose tighten his grip on Rainbow’s arm. “I find social serotypes to be tiring and not very accurate. If we are going by social serotypes then you wouldn’t be a Power Princess fan either.”

“Huh, I never thought of that? You know you are really philosophical when your not acting like a goof.”

“You have discovered my secret! Now I have to kill you!” said Moose in a gravely voice.

He then lightly tickled her for a few moments while Rainbow’s laughter echoed through the street. Clearing his throat, Moose straightened the collar on his jacket.

“Let’s go see it together!” Said Moose in a cheery tone.

“Sure, if you don’t mind all of the glitter and rainbows.” Rainbow’s voice tone was coated in playful sarcasm.

“Well, good thing I like Rainbows.” chuckled Moose as he ruffled her hair.

“I’ll go get our tickets.”

“Yeah sure.” squeaked Rainbow, her face was redder than apple.

The two of them walked into the theater with tickets in hand. The theater was like a ghost town on account of it being a Thursday night. The movie itself was almost a mirror image of the early comics. The setup was like any other action, adventure, comedy movie. The hero overcoming many obstacles and defeating the villain in the end. Even though the story was predictable it was the clever writing and animation that set it apart.

During most of the movie Rainbow was on the edge of her seat. The sight brought a small smile to Moose’s lips. The childlike wonder on Rainbow’s face was adorable. On a subconscious level Moose put his arm around Rainbow at some point. The action baffled him he didn’t even remember doing it. He didn’t have time to dwell on it, Rainbow stirred once the credits started scrolling up the screen. As they were leaving the theater the sun had gone down. Looking at his phone Moose realized that it was almost midnight.

“That movie was AWESOME!” Shouted Rainbow while fist pumping in the air.

A sly smile crawled on his lips. “I found it quite enjoyable.” His tone was dry with a hint of amusement.

Rainbow punched him in the shoulder. “Oh come on, you loved it!”

His laughter filled the night air. “Alright, I loved it.”

“Ha! I knew it!” said a satisfied Rainbow.

On the way back to Rainbow’s home, he purchased Rainbow a red rose. With slightly pink cheeks she accepted the fragile gift. Once they reached the front door. Rainbow pulled out her key, unlocking the door she turned to face him. He noticed a drastic change in her demeanor. Her eyes were almost glaze over. Her body language felt almost needy. Before he ask her what was wrong Rainbow pulled him to her lips.

He felt himself being pulled in deeper into the kiss that they shared. A small part of him was frightened by Rainbow. The feeling was quickly buried deep under a strong feeling of pure pleasure. Before he knew it he responded back to her lips; time was soon lost on him as he wrapped his arms around Rainbow. When she pulled away from him, a small hole started form in his heart. Rainbow’s eyes sparkled with a catty satisfaction.

“I love you Moose…”

Alarmed Pinkie Pie awoke with a start, her body was covered in a cool layer of sweat. Once her heart stopped pounding in her chest; she grabbed a towel and headed to the nearest bathroom. Pinkie Pie turned on the shower, she stripped out of her soaked pajamas. She waited for the hot water to kick in before stepping into the warm stream. Pinkie ran her hand through her short pink hair. Allowing the water to soak deep her pink locks. Trying her hardest to process what just happened. She sank down to the floor of the small shower. Pulling her knees to her chin as the constant stream of water rained down on her.

* What was with that dream? I know last night I took Rainbow to the movies, I bought her a yellow rose then I walked her home. It was just normal day…Why was the rose red?….Why did I dream about kissing her?*

The lunch bell rang throughout the school at Canterlot High. Fluttershy, Sunset and Applejack were waiting at their lunch table. Just minutes later a trio of disheveled friends stumbled into the cafeteria.

“What the heck happened ta yall?” asked Applejack.

A disgruntled Rarity squeezed in between Applejack and Sunset.

“Well I was up all night worrying about a certain someone!” Rarity glared at Pinkie Pie for a moment.

“So I didn’t get any beauty sleep!” grumbled the exhausted fashionista.

“Okay then, what happened ta you two?” Applejack pointed at Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash.

Feeling drained Pinkie Pie plopped down next to Fluttershy; one word escaped from her lips.

“Nightmares…”

Rainbow took her seat next to Pinkie Pie, with a goofy smirk on her lips. Rainbow took a bite of her sandwich as she reminisced about her late night with Moose.

“Well Dash?” pestered Applejack.

“Huh? Oh you know, I was just up late last night. Time just got away from me.”

Rainbow Dash’s small grin didn’t leave her face. Applejack wasn’t satisfied with the explanation given. She was starting to think that something strange was going on. Rarity was up all night worrying about someone. Pinkie Pie was a mess and Rainbow was grinning like an imp. The only normal people were Sunset, herself and Fluttershy. Applejack was about to ask what the hell was going on. She glanced over at Rarity a chill ran down her spine as Rarity stabbed her salad with murderous intent. Pestering Rarity in this state was suicide. Asking Rainbow was out the question. Knowing that Rainbow would just get upset and storm off. That only left Pinkie Pie just as she was about to ask Pinkie if she could have a moment alone. When she noticed that her pink friend was face down on the table snoring. Feeling frustrated Applejack just picked at her lunch.

As Rainbow ate her lunch she saw that Pinkie Pie was slowly sliding off the bench while she slept. Not wanting to wake her, Rainbow Dash put her arm around Pinkie’s waist. The warm contact lulled Pinkie Pie into a deep sleep.

“Pinkamena Diane Pie what on earth are you doing?” screeched Quartz.

A stunned five year old Pinkie Pie looked back at her mother. She was sitting in the middle of the living room floor. Pinkie was surrounded by an army of small plastic green soldiers. While holding a large T-Rex in her hand, Pinkie beamed up at her mother.

“My friend Billy let me borrow some of his toys!”

“ Pinkamena what on earth are you wearing! Where did you get those clothes?” Huffed Quartz.

Pinkie Pie looked down at the small red T-shirt and blue overalls. “Billy let me borrow them.”

Feeling exasperated Quartz grabbed her daughter by the wrist and pulled Pinkie Pie into her room. The walls were a light bubblegum pink, a small white framed bed with floral bedspread was push against the wall. Quartz released her daughter’s small wrist.

“ Pinkamena how many times have I told you that your are a girl. And are not allowed to wear boy’s clothes! Young girls wear dresses and skirts they don’t go running around in pants! Do you understand!”

Pinkie Pie slowly nodded her head. “Yes mama…”

“Good, I want you to change into proper clothes and I want you to return those cloths and toys immediately.”

“Yes mama…”

Author's Note

Hey guys sorry that this chapter is so short, I just wanted to get something posted for now. The next chapter will be A LOT longer to make up for the shorter chapter. This one has a bunch of little things to think about. Like what is up with that Pie family? :pinkiegasp:

Edited 8-08-16

Wigging out

The loud chiming bell signaled that lunch was now over. Pinkie Pie’s eyes fluttered open. She could feel someone holding her in place. Sleepily she glanced over. She saw that Rainbow was holding her waist. Pinkie Pie felt her cheeks light up. The sudden shock of Rainbow holding her made her jumped back in surprise. Everyone at the table looked confused as she stared at Rainbow. An overwhelming sense of emotions raced through her mind. Not knowing what to do Pinkie Pie ran out of the cafeteria.

Pinkie felt ill, her body was heavier with every passing moment. Not feeling like herself Pinkie wondered the halls. Losing energy fast. Pinkie leaned against the nearest wall before she slid down to the floor. Dozens of students passed by her as they went to their classes. Unable to keep her eyes open any longer. She closed her eyes, seeing only darkness. Pinkie could still hear the hustle and bustle of the students. A faint voice called out to her in the darkness, it was quiet at first, the small sound only grew louder.

“Oh dear, Pinkie are you alright?”

Pinkie Pie cracked open an eye to see who was addressing her. All she could see through her blurred vision; was light pink hair and two teal eyes staring at her.

“Fluttershy?…I don’t feel-”

Pinkie Pie felt her breakfast make a reappearance. Chunks of food splattered all over Fluttershy’s shoes. After a moment of shock, Fluttershy carefully picked Pinkie Pie off the floor. Seeing her friend in distress; Fluttershy felt maternal instincts kick in. While she carried Pinkie Pie in her arms; she was on a mission. She stormed past all of the teachers that told her to get back to class. Fluttershy was just grateful that she wasn’t apprehended. It didn’t take her long to get to her car. She quickly strapped Pinkie in the passenger seat. Rummaging through her trunk she found a clean pair of shoes. She slipped off her contaminated shoes and put them in a plastic bag. Slipping on the pair of open toed sandals; Fluttershy jumped in the driver’s seat and heading straight to her house.

When Fluttershy unbuckled Pinkie Pie, she lifted Pinkie in her arms. Once Pinkie was in her arms. Fluttershy was stunned when Pinkie Pie’s hair fell off her head. A large portion of pink curls landed right on the seat. Along with her hat; a distressed moan snapped Fluttershy out of her shock. With some impressive foot and elbow work; Fluttershy busted into her home. Once inside, she rushed into Pinkie into her bedroom. She carefully set Pinkie Pie on her bed and tucked her in. Going into full on doctor mode, taking Pinkie’s temperature was the first step. Frowning when she saw that Pinkie had a slight temperature of 99.8 degrees.

Wasting no time Fluttershy put an ice pack on Pinkie’s forehead. Once the cool ice pack touched her forehead. Pinkie looked more relaxed, Fluttershy turned on her small radio. The faint sound of violins, violas, flutes, oboes and clarinets whiffed through the air. Now that Pinkie Pie was taken care of. Fluttershy went back to her car to get Pinkie’s wig from her car. Opening the passenger door. There it was the wig in all of it’s pink glory. Feeling a little apprehensive Fluttershy reached out, grabbing the hat portion of the wig. Letting the pink locks bounce freely, everything about the wig puzzled Fluttershy.

*Why was Pinkie even wearing a wig? Did something happened to her? Is this why she hasn’t been acting like herself lately….*

“Eeepppp!”

A loud ringing startled her from her thoughts, she pulled her ringing phone from her pocket.

“Um, hello?”

“Fluttershy! What on earth happened? Everyone in school is talking about you whisking away Pinkie Pie off school grounds!” Rarity’s voiced sounded like she was on the verge of tears.

Fluttershy stood in silence as the thought of every student in school. Talking about her came to the forefront of her mind. The very notion was terrifying for the shy girl. Shaking her head, she pushed the dilemma to the back of her mind.

“Pinkie was in really bad shape when I found her. She could barely open her eyes. She even threw up on my shoes, so I rushed her over to my house.”

Fluttershy pull her phone away from her ear as Rarity screamed “Ew, ew, ew!” on the other end.

“I’m heading over there! I will see you in a few minutes darling!”

Before Fluttershy could respond Rarity had hung up. Shoving her phone in her pocket Fluttershy sighed. With the wig in hand Fluttershy went back inside the house. Carefully she set down the wig on the nightstand next to Pinkie Pie. Quietly leaving the room she headed into the kitchen. Pulling out the rice cooker. Fluttershy quickly rinsed the rice. Before putting it in the rice cooker.With nothing else to do while the rice cooked, Fluttershy slumped down on the couch. Resting her eyes for a moment she drifted off into a half sleep state. A loud knock awoke Fluttershy, she opened the door to find a frazzled Rarity.

“ Is Pinkie alright?” Rarity nearly shouted.

“She is in my room sleeping, I’m just cooking some rice for her. Since, rice is good for an upset stomach.” whispered Fluttershy.

Rarity sighed in relief. “I’ve been so worried about her lately. I‘m just happy that she is safe.”

“Would you like some tea?” asked Fluttershy.

Rarity nodded while she sat on the closest chair. Feeling completely drained Rarity rested her head on the chair behind her. Not in the mood to care about how she was messing up her hair. In the distance Rarity could hear a teakettle whistling. Moments later, Fluttershy was carrying a small tray of tea and a plate of small cookies. Rarity gratefully took her cup from the tray. The hot liquid soothed her like nothing else. Fluttershy took a small sip before setting down her cup.

“I know this is none of my business, but do you know why Pinkie has been acting strange lately?”

A cold pit formed in Rarity’s stomach as sweat began to form on her brow.

“Whatever do you mean darling? Pinkie Pie has always been a little….” Rarity trailed off.

“Well, she just isn’t nearly as bubbly and she has been dressing really different lately.”

Rarity took a small sip of tea to calm her nerves. She knew one slip up could ruin everything.

“ I do know that she has been under a lot of stress as of late. As for her fashion choices. I just assumed that she is just going through a faze. Heaven knows, I went through my fair share of questionable fashion seasons.” Rarity laughed nervously at her own joke.

“I guess, that’s true…I still don’t understand why she has been wearing a wig.”

Instantly, Rarity regretted taking a sip of her tea. As she swallowed her tea a little to fast causing her to go into a coughing fit. Alarmed Fluttershy gently patted Rarity’s back.

“Are you alright Rarity?” asked Fluttershy.

“Yes, I’m fine! It just went down the wrong pipe.” wheezed Rarity.

“Moose, is everything alright? I heard that Fluttershy rushed Pinkie off of campus?”

“Is Pinkie Pie okay?”

“Moose, are you even there?

Rainbow was starting to worry, Moose never took this long to reply. Clicking onto her virtual phone book. Her finger hovered over Moose’s number.

“Hey Dash! Are ya alright?”

Startled Rainbow accidentally threw her phone onto the soccer field. Without a word Applejack picked up Rainbow’s phone. As she reached out for the smart phone. One of her fingers accidentally swiped across the screen causing the phone to unlock. Applejack’s breath caught in her throat when she saw a picture of Rainbow in the arms of a guy she never seen before. Applejack stood frozen in place. While Rainbow stomped over to her. Snatching her phone from the stunned farmer.

“AJ! Why are snooping through my phone!” shouted Rainbow.

The cogs were slowly clicking in place as Applejack processed what she saw.

“Ah wasn’t snooping! The darn thing just opened on it’s own!” retorted Applejack. Not feeling in the mood to fight Rainbow crossed her arms as she mumbled to herself.

“Alright, I will let it slide this time…” Feeling a little more calm she looked Applejack in the eye.

“So did you need something AJ?”

“I just wanted to tell ya that Pinkie, is alright and that she is resting at Fluttershy’s. Also, I was wondering if you wanted hangout for a bit?”

“Not today AJ-”

Time seemed to stand still as Rainbow’s words sunk in. Applejack gnashed her teeth in frustration. Raising her hand, Applejack stopped Rainbow in mid sentence.

“Fine! Ah know when I’m not wanted!” growled Applejack. Her tone didn’t set well with Rainbow, she whipped around and poke Applejack in the chest.

“Where is all this attitude coming from? What did I ever do to you!” shouted Rainbow

A dark chuckle escaped Applejack’s lips. The brim of her Stanton covered her eyes.

“It because of him isn’t it!” Applejack glared daggers at Rainbow.

“ He is the reason that you blew me off three weeks ago! You’ve been so distracted that you never even apologized for ditch’n me!”

Applejack’s words cut Rainbow down to the quick. A deep feeling of remorse welled up inside her chest. Her mind flashed back to the last few weeks. She remembered Applejack trying to get her attention. But she didn’t even make an effort to ask Applejack what was wrong.

“ Ah, don’t know what hurts more. Being ditched for the last three weeks. Or learning that my best friend! Wouldn’t even bother to tell me! That she has a secret boyfriend…!”

“He’s not my boyfriend!…we’re just-” stammered Rainbow.

“Save it Rainbow Dash!” Shouted Applejack. With a grimace she turned her back to Rainbow.

“It was silly ta think that you were my best friend.” said Applejack.

With her emotions on overdrive Applejack took off in a sprint. Running with all her might she left Rainbow in the dust.

“So you see Fluttershy, I was in the middle of giving Pinkie a trim. When My sister and her friends came crashing in. I was so startled that I lopped a huge chunk of her hair!”

“Oh my! That’s terrible!” gasped Fluttershy.

“Yes and even with my excellent barber skills! There wasn’t much I could do. So, I had to give her such a short haircut. The poor thing, she didn’t want to hurt my reputation. That’s why she has been wearing the wig ever since. All for my sake, the poor dear. Please keep the whole wig thing a secret.”

“Of course, I won’t tell a soul!” swore Fluttershy.

“Thank you for understanding darling. The both of us are a little sensitive about the whole ordeal.” chuckled Rarity nervously.

“I can only imagine….Is that why Pinkie has been so stressed?” asked Fluttershy.

“Well-” started Rarity.

She was cut off by the front door slamming open. Starling both her and Fluttershy. Rarity got to her feet she grabbed a nearby tennis racket. In an effort to protect them from the home invader. Pulling back the racket Rarity was just about to swing when the intruder grabbed her wrist.

“I’m not in the mood to play tennis right now. If ya don’t mind.”

Rarity sighed in relief before her anger flared. “Pardon my language, but what the hell Applejack!”

Fluttershy gasped in surprise at Rarity’s lack of manners. While Applejack just rolled her eyes.

“I didn’t realize you would be here Rarity. Ah, just wanted to check on Pinkie. I can see that Fluttershy has enough company. I’ll see ya later then.”

Applejack placed her hand on the door as she turned to leave. Rarity grabbed Applejack pulling her back inside. Rarity placed her hand on her shoulder.

“I can tell something is wrong. You know you can tell us about it. If you like.” said Rarity.

Applejack debated the pro and cons of spilling her guts to Rarity. Even though she hated to look weak in front of anyone. Applejack could feel herself slowly unraveling. The temptation of releasing her hurt was too much for her to bear any longer. Being dragged to the couch; Applejack unleashed a month’s worth of hurt.

“I just had a big fight with Dash…” mumbled Applejack.
Fluttershy hugged her in a warm embrace the contact egged Applejack to continue on.

“I was just so mad that she has been blowing me off! Ignoring me and keeping secrets from me. I thought we were best friends…I guess we aren’t. At least not anymore.”

“Oh sweetness, I’m sure it was all just a big misunderstanding.” exclaimed Rarity.

A flare of anger rose in Applejack. “Well it’s not! I know that she has been goofing around with some guy!”
Panic began to fill Rarity with the turn of the conversation. While Fluttershy was stricken with unease. It didn’t take Applejack long to notice the silence in the room. The guilt on her friends faces said it all.

“So you both knew about him?” growled Applejack.

“Yes, I did know about him. It’s just it wasn’t my story to tell.” said Rarity.

Applejack clenched her fists. “Ah, can’t even-” Applejack inhaled deeply to keep her emotions in check.

“Y’all have your reasons…I’m gonna just leave before things get outta hand.”

No one stopped Applejack while she made her way to the door. Just as she turned the knob Fluttershy mumbled.

“I’m sorry.”

Hesitating only for a moment, Applejack then pushed the door open to leave. Once she was out of sight Applejack muttered to herself.

“Me too…”

Applejack didn’t realize she was even running down the street. Until she started to feel her lungs starting to burn. With a every labored breath only meant that she was a little closer to home. There were some advantages to hard labor and endurance was just a bonus. Applejack didn’t stop once she ran all the home. Bursting through the front door Applejack ran right past Sunset as she made a beeline for her room. Diving under the covers Applejack had no reason to hold back her tears. Her pillow was quickly drenched. Frozen in mid sob, Applejack felt someone wrap an arm around her. Even in the darkness; Applejack could still see Sunset’s flaming red hair. A feeling of comfort and warmth seeped into Applejack. As her silent tears dripped on. Sunset felt her protective equine instincts kick in causing her nuzzle Applejack. The simple contact soothed Applejack’s aching heart as she laid there. As the hours passed by, Applejack had calmed down a great deal. Being held against Sunset’s chest was a very tranquil experience. The red headed girl gently petted Applejack’s head in a slow rhythm.

“Thanks, Sunset…” whispered Applejack.

“For what? All I did was nuzzle you and hug you.”

“Just fer comforting me Ah, guess.” whispered Applejack.

Sunset chuckled. “No problem, I’m not that great with words. Back where I come from just touching was enough.”
Applejack’s mind drifted for a moment only to make her cheeks sting with fiery embarrassment. After a moment the burning sensation was soon quenched.

“So what made you cry?” asked Sunset.

Sunset felt Applejack’s body stiffen at her careless comment. She instantly regretted asking about such a sensitive topic.

“I got into a fight with Dash and I almost got into another fight with Rarity and Fluttershy.” muttered Applejack.

Not trusting herself to speak Sunset tightened her grip on Applejack. In an attempt to comfort her hurting friend. Applejack got Sunset’s message loud and clear. Prompting her to continue on with her story Applejack told Sunset everything that happened over the last month.

“And after Ah, learned that Rarity and Fluttershy knew about him. Ah, don’t know. It just added salt to the wound Ah guess.”

“Yeah, I think it's best to give everyone a little space for a few days.” Sunset smiled down at Applejack before she started to stroke Applejack’s blond hair. Feeling drained both physically and mentally Applejack nodded off into a deep sleep while Sunset held her tight.

“Sweet dreams Applejack.” whispered Sunset.

Later that night Maud stopped by Fluttershy’s house to check on her sick sister. Rarity was there to comfort her mortified friend after learning that the school contacted Maud. Maud told them about the school. Informing her that Pinkie was abducted from school grounds. Fluttershy learned that thanks to Maud. The police weren’t coming after her anytime soon. Fluttershy and Rarity were both relieved that Maud had covered for her. By telling the school that she was too busy to pick up her sister. So she asked Fluttershy pick her up instead. That excuse seemed to calm down the school officials.After a brief scolding from Maud; she then headed back to her apartment for the night. Rarity was just glad that Fluttershy wasn’t in any trouble. And that she was able to slip on Pinkie’s wig before Maud saw Pinkie. Once, Maud was gone. Rarity went in to remove the wig from Pinkie’s head. As soon as the wig left her head. Pinkie began to stir from her slumber. Fluttershy gave Pinkie a small bowl of white rice. After Pinkie finished her dinner she took a few cold pills. Soon, she was knocked out once again. In a deep drug induced sleep.

Rarity kissed Pinkie on her forehead, before heading back to the living room. Just as she was leaving Rarity heard a loud buzzing noise coming from Pinkie. Curious Rarity carefully pulled back the covers revealing a buzzing phone. Picking up the small device she couldn’t help but notice. That someone was blowing up her phone. After a moment of debate Rarity clicked open Pinkie’s phone. She saw that there were several missed calls and over a dozens new messages. Rarity wasn’t surprised when she saw that Rainbow was the cause of all the commotion. She was about to set down the phone when a certain message caught her eye.

“I’m starting to freak out, I’m heading over to Fluttershy’s in a few minutes!”

In her panic Rarity nearly dropped the phone. If Rainbow came over then Pinkie’s secret would be revealed. Thinking quick on her feet, Rarity typed out a text before clicking send.

“I’m sorry, Rainbow things are a little hectic at the moment. I’m afraid I can’t hangout tonight. I’ve gotta to go. I’ll talk to you tomorrow.”

Rarity’s heart was nearly beating out of her chest. She hoped that Rainbow would be satisfied with her response. Rarity knew how erratic Rainbow could be.

“ Alright, I understand. I’ll talk to you later then.”

There was only silence after that, the whole ordeal was starting to get to her. Rarity began to wonder if she would start sprouting grey hairs. The thought alone nearly made her faint. She took a seat next to Fluttershy, rolling her head. Rarity looked right at Fluttershy with a sleepy expression.

“ I’m sorry to intruded Fluttershy dear. But may I stay the night? This day was very…tiring to say the least.”

Fluttershy nodded. “You can stay if you want…You can sleep with me or stay here on the couch?”
Rarity weighed her options before deciding to sleep where ever Fluttershy was. After a few minutes the two of them got ready for bed. Since, Pinkie was in her room. Fluttershy got the spare room ready for the two of them. It was a decent sized room with a nice queen sized bed. The only thing on Rarity’s mind was jumping underneath the covers. With a lazy smile, Rarity snuggled under the covers. Just as Fluttershy lifted up the covers; her phone rang loudly. The sound of the chiming phone made Rarity moan. Quickly pulling the covers over her head. Fluttershy answered the phone, mostly for Rarity’s sake.

“Um, hello?” whispered Fluttershy.

A raspy voiced echoed on the other end. “I really need to talk to someone…”

“Rainbow? What’s wrong?” asked Fluttershy.

Fluttershy walked out of the room so Rarity could sleep in peace. She sat on the couch while Rainbow talked. The conversation was mostly one sided as Rainbow laid out her guilt. Explaining nearly everything that followed that month. Fluttershy gave her opinion here and there but for the most part was silent. After a while Rainbow started to perk up, much to Fluttershy’s relief.

“So I hear that you had a full house earlier?” joked Rainbow.

“Yes, Pinkie and Rarity are still here sleeping. Applejack stopped by….Though she didn’t stay long.” said Fluttershy.

“What was she doing there?”

“I’m not entirely sure, but she was very upset when she learned that me and Rarity knew about Moose…”

“Whoa what! Rarity knows!” shouted Rainbow.

Fluttershy flinched when Rainbow screamed at the phone.

“Does that mean that everyone now knows!” yelled Rainbow.

She waited for Rainbow to get out all of her shouting. Once, the line went quiet Fluttershy cautiously put the phone to her ear.

“Now that everyone knows about him; we should have a friendly picnic. So everyone can meet him?” suggested Fluttershy.
The long pause was starting to make Fluttershy nervous. She was just about to backpedal when she heard Rainbow’s voice.

“That’s a good idea…I just hope AJ will talk to me.”

“I’m sure she will forgive you.” a warm smile tugged at Fluttershy’s lips.

“Maybe….” Rainbow yawned. “I’m exhausted! I’m going to go to bed. Night Flutters.”

Click!

The line went dead, the clock on her phone flashed on. Fluttershy let out an exasperated sigh. It was now three o’clock in the morning; not feeling like moving. She grabbed a blanket that was draped over the couch and wrapped it around herself. A few hours went by the warm beams of sunlight poured into the dark living room. A disgruntled Fluttershy pulled the blanket over her head. In order to block out the loose beams of light. An hour passed as Fluttershy tried her best to sleep. But Rarity and Pinkie began to stir, they both moved around in the kitchen making breakfast. Despite their efforts to remain quiet it was no use. Throwing off her blanket Fluttershy wondered to the kitchen table. In no time a veggie omelet was placed in front of her. Looking up Fluttershy saw Pinkie Pie smiling wide at her. The sight made caused a small smile to grace her lips.

“Feeling better?” asked Fluttershy.

“Yeppers! I’m feeling great!” squealed Pinkie. “Thanks to you!”

Pinkie rubbed the back of her head in a sheepish gesture. Her face went pale after stroking her short hair. There she was, standing right in front of Fluttershy with her short hair completely exposed. She inhaled deeply to keep herself from going off the deep end. A hug from behind caught Pinkie off guard. Her body relaxed slightly at the warm contact.

“It’s okay, sweetie. I told Fluttershy that you got a haircut that went awry. Your secret is still safe for now.” whispered Rarity.
Pinkie instantly felt relieved her secret was still safe.

*I have to be more careful in the future! That was to close…I’ll have to style my hair differently from now on. Since, Fluttershy has seen Moose’s usual hair style.*

*True, I always wanted a Mohawk!* chuckled Moose.

Pinkie rolled her eyes when her persona’s personality leaked through. It was starting to happen more frequently. Shaking her head; Pinkie pulled free from Rarity’s arms. Fluttershy sleepily stabbed at her breakfast. Only to stab her plate instead her omelet. After one last try Fluttershy managed to bring a small piece of egg into her mouth. The three of them ate breakfast together before Pinkie and Rarity departed soon after.

Big Mac knocked on Applejack’s door to wake her up. Even though it was Saturday they still had a lot of work to do. Getting no response he pushed the door open. Only to find his sister tangled up in Sunset’s arms. The sight made him chuckle. Seeing his sister acting so cuddly was a rare occasion indeed. Pulling out his phone he snapped a quick picture for later.

“Wake up sleepy head.” cooed the large farmer.

Applejack stirred from her dreams, she could feel someone holding her from behind. Blinking away her blurry morning eyes. Applejack slowly recalled events from the day before. The sting of betrayal jumped to her mind; a faint grumble came from behind her. The arms holding Applejack tighten their hold on her. Sunset adjusted herself to get a better grip on her wiggly pillow. Applejack noticed her older brother staring at her. His hands were clasped together. While he rested his head on them only to smile at her with a large goofy grin.

“Aw! ain't that just adorable!” joked Mac.

Applejack felt her pride get knocked down a few pegs. Causing her face to flush bright red.

“Get outta here! Ya varmint!” growled Applejack.

Her brother’s laughter only fueled her bad mood. Reaching behind her she grabbed a pillow. Throwing the small cushion at Mac’s head. He evaded the makeshift projectile with ease. Due, to Sunset’s tight hold on her causing her bad aim.

“Just make sure to get ready, Granny made breakfast.” said Mac.
As he headed out the door he couldn’t help jabbing at his sister’s ego one last time.

“See ya love birds down stairs!” chuckled Mac.

That last remark set Applejack off, breaking free from Sunset’s grip. Waking up Sunset in the process. Enraged, Applejack sprinted after her brother. She quickly closed the distance between them. Seeing his sister biting at his heels. Mac increased his speed ten fold, Mac was starting to regret pissing off his sister first thing in the morning. After they nearly ran over a sleepy Apple Bloom in their haste. The two of them made it out of the house and into the apple orchard. With steam pouring out of her ears, Applejack continued to chase her older brother.

“Get back here! Ya big ninny!!!” roared Applejack.

Author's Note

Yay! It is finally done!!! This chapter is a tiny bit longer than normal :raritywink: Now things are starting to come out. Everybody knows about Moose!!!! :twilightoops: Fluttershy finally got in the spot light a little bit! :yay: Aw poor Applejack I know how she feels! I had the same thing happen to me. Except my jerk friend lied to me for 3 months! :flutterrage: We aren't friends anymore :ajbemused:

*Cough!* Anyways! I had a little fun with Big Mac :eeyup: I gave him a mischievous side in this chapter! Find out what happens too the Apple siblings in the next chapter! :moustache:

Nosey

Sunset limped as fast as she could with her large medical boot. She followed the two Apple siblings as they ran like wild dogs. Sunset continued to track them through the apple trees. Mac and Applejack disappeared over the other side of a large hill. Once, she made it to the top of the hill Sunset saw both Apples wrestling in a murky pond. The two wrestled and trashed about in the green water. Applejack grabbed a handful of mud and pond scum and threw it at Mac’s face. With Mac temporary blind, Applejack leaped onto his back and put him in a headlock. Now sightless, Mac jumped into the middle of the pond to submerge him and his sister. A few bubbles popped to the surface of the water before Applejack came to the surface. Gasping for air she looked around the pond for Mac. Sunset could see a small trail of bubbles traveling towards Applejack. Mac leaped from the water like an alligator stalking it’s prey. He wrapped his thick arms around Applejack’s thin waist. Letting out a yelp of surprise; Applejack found herself pulled under the water.

As the two Apple siblings wrestled Sunset stared at them in awe. When they broke to the surface; Sunset couldn’t stop the fire that burned her cheeks. The sight that laid before her made her face turn redder than any apple in the orchard. The wet silk pajamas that both siblings wore clung tightly to their bodies. Sunset could see every single contour and curve of Applejack’s body. The same could be said for Mac, with his chiseled abs on full display. Even though Sunset spent the major of her life not wearing clothes. It was different back then. For one she was a pony, it was never a big concern being in the buff. Since, ponies were at least covered in fur to protect them from the elements. But as a human being nude, was a horse of a different color entirely. Not only was it uncomfortable but it was a social taboo to be nude in public. Sunset now considered herself to be more human than pony. And her human instincts were running on overdrive as she took in the view.

In her daze Sunset tripped over a root on a nearby apple tree. She let out a squeak in surprise as she tumbled to the edge of the hill. The soft grass broke her fall, the yelp caught Applejack’s attention. When she saw Sunset laying on the ground she forgot all about her grudge match with her brother. Applejack ran to her fallen friend, Mac also saw Sunset in distress. He trudged out of the murky water and ran up the hill. Now that both Apples were free from the clouded water. Sunset saw the brother and sister duo in full view. Seeing both Apple siblings running towards her in all of their bouncing glory. Sunset quickly planted her face in a small tuft of grass. Even with her eyes closed Sunset could still see images of her two of her practically nude friends filled her mind. Applejack reached Sunset first, she bent down to Sunset’s level.

“Sunset! Are you alright?” panted Applejack.

Too mortified to respond Sunset laid motionless on the hillside. Worried, Applejack flipped Sunset over resting her on her back. She checked Sunset for any serious injuries.

“Sunset!”

“I’m okay Applejack…I’m just a little stunned.” said Sunset in a meek tone while keeping her eyes shut tight.

“Stunned?” Applejack scratched her head.

She didn’t understand what on earth could have happened to Sunset. Mac came running to Sunset’s side. It was then that Applejack saw her brother completely exposed. Despite him wearing pajama bottoms. His wet pants didn’t leave much to the imagination. It didn’t take a genius to figure out what caused Sunset’s distress. Applejack’s cheeks burned crimson, as she thought about Sunset seeing her basically naked.

“Well that’s just great!” mumbled Applejack.

It was a foggy Monday day morning as Rarity and Pinkie drove to school. Over the weekend Pinkie noticed that there was some tension between her and Rarity. Not one to dwell on the negative side of things. Pinkie focused on her latest play date with Rainbow. Over the weekend Rainbow had called Moose and asked if he was up for a picnic/meet and greet with her friends. Being the charismatic guy that he was he accepted her invitation.

Shortly after their phone conversation, Pinkie told Rarity about the picnic. At first Rarity wasn’t to keen on the idea of having Moose on the loose. There was also the problem of finding an excuse for Pinkie’s absence. Since, Moose wouldn’t even exist without Pinkie Pie and the reverse was also true. After a lot of discussion they concluded that having Pinkie Pie present was impossible. Moose’s makeup took way too long to prepare. In the end Pinkie planned to disappear that day. Before long it was lunch time at CHS nearly everyone was present at their usual table. Excluding Applejack and Sunset, their absence made everyone uneasy especially Rainbow.

Applejack headed towards the cafeteria out of habit. With her lunch box in hand Applejack placed her hand on the cafeteria door. As she looked through the small window she spotted Rainbow stabbing at her macaroni. A flare of bitter betrayal welled up in her chest. Exhaling loudly, Applejack turned around and headed outside. Sunset was close behind her as Applejack stormed off. Sunset noticed Rainbow looking up at her through the tiny window. The hurt in Rainbow’s magenta eyes was all Sunset needed to follow after Applejack. Neither of them felt like being caught up in the awkward atmosphere. The brisk autumn breeze made Sunset pull her collar a little tighter to keep out the sting of the crisp air. Dusting off a few golden leaves from a picnic bench Applejack took a seat.

Sunset sat across from Applejack, with downcast eyes Applejack silently ate her lunch in silence. Opening her bag lunch Sunset smiled to herself. Granny Smith had packed her a lunch ever since she has been staying with the Apple family. Sunset noticed that Granny Smith had a made a lunch that matched her tastes perfectly. There was a little of everything; apple slices, string cheese, a peanut butter and honey sandwich. She knew that she didn’t deserve such kindness. Yet, they showered her in unconditional love and acceptance.

*Twisting my ankle was the best thing that ever happened to me!* The stray thought caused a slight chuckle to escape from her lips.

The light sound caught Applejack’s attention, seeing that she was discovered. A light blush was present on her tanned cheeks. Sunset coughed into her hand to cover up her embarrassment. Looking deeper into her lunch bag Sunset realized that there wasn’t a drink. Staring down at her peanut butter sandwich Sunset sighed. Knowing that being drinkless would indeed be a problem.

“Hey, I’m going to go get a drink from the vending machine. I’ll be right back.” said Sunset as she stepped away from the wooden bench.

Applejack nodded in response, taking that as her cue Sunset left on her quest. Moments later a figure appeared in Applejack’s field of vision. Applejack nearly choked on her sandwich when she saw Pixel Pizzaz sitting in front of her.

Pixel smiled with a devilish grin on her face. “Hello Applejack, fancy seeing you here.”

Applejack responded with giving the blue haired menace a deadly glare. Seeing Applejack’s hate filled rage only fueled Pixel’s smug attitude.

“Aw and here I thought you would be happy to see me.” whined Pixel.

Applejack’s nostrils flared. “Get outta here Pixel!” growled Applejack.

Grabbing a yellowed leaf from a tree branch over her head. Pixel twirled the small leaf between her fingers. Looking at Applejack only from the corner of her eye.

“I have been watching you Applejack…”

The thought of Pixel watching her was gave her goosebumps. This didn’t go unnoticed by Pixel, her smile only grew even more crooked.

“And I got to say that I discovered something very interesting.”

Applejack furrowed her brow. “ What do ya mean?”

Slowly turning her head towards the apple farmer Pixel chuckled.

“Your crush on Sunset Shimmer of course.” Pixel’s tone was crisp and to the point.

Applejack looked like a deer caught in headlights. After she recovered from her shock Applejack slammed her fist on the table.

“That is ridiculous!” shouted Applejack.

Pixel shrugged her shoulders. “I didn’t believe it at first either. I would’ve never pegged you as a lesbian. Yet, the evidence is overwhelming.”

Applejack felt her face heat up with pure rage as Pixel relentlessly pushed her buttons. Breathing heavily Applejack tried to keep herself from leaping over the table and punching Pixel’s lights out. Pixel continued talking as Applejack tried to rope in her emotions.

“Let’s see…You never leave her side. Your over protectiveness is off the charts-” Pixel was cut off by Applejack.

“You don’t know nothin’ about me!”

“Oh I know more than you think-” Pixel gasped when Applejack grabbed the collar of her dress.

With adrenaline taking over her body; Applejack pulled Pixel from her seat and on top of the table. Their eyes were now only inches apart, Pixel felt Applejack’s hot breath on her face. It took everything Pixel had to stay calm as she stared into Applejack’s frenzied eyes.

“You’re a liar! You can’t prove anything!” Applejack’s voice was more of a growl than speech.

Licking her dried lips Pixel took in a deep breath. “I assure you everything I said is the truth.”

“Then prove it” challenged the enraged farmer.

Applejack released her grip on the bully, Pixel pulled out a phone from her pocket. Applejack noticed that this was a new phone. A small smile graced her lips when she thought back to smashing Pixel’s old one. Applejack raised an eyebrow when Pixel extended the delicate device to her. As Applejack reached for the phone Pixel pulled it back.

“Don’t think that I had forgotten what you did to my last phone. I’m warning you in advance; I already made multiple copies of the files on this phone. Not to mention I have a three year warranty.”

Mumbling under her breath Applejack snatched the phone from Pixel’s hands. Pressing the power button Applejack stared down at a photo. A cold pit formed in Applejack’s stomach as she gazed down at the small screen. It was a picture of her and Sunset both spooning each other on her bed. Seeing Applejack’s anguish brought forth a cat like grin to Pixel’s lips.

“After I saw this, I knew the truth…” Pixel leaned in close to Applejack’s ear. “You love her.” whispered Pixel.

Applejack’s heart was now pounding in her chest, a tourant mix of emotions ran through her mind. Her hands began to tremble as fear began to dig its icy claws into her chest.

“Where did you get this?” Applejack’s voice was starting to shake.

“Well let's just say that your older brother needs to stop leaving his phone unattended. I mean seriously he needs to install a password or something.”

Gnashing her teeth Applejack balled her fists into a tight ball. “But I’m not in love with Sunset!”

Rolling her eyes, Pixel got close enough to gently bop Applejack on her nose with her finger.

“Denial is an ugly thing isn’t it. I thought that even a dumb hillbilly like you would realize the truth.”

After a few seconds Pixel backed away from Applejack. She pulled out a small paper from her bag. Pixel handed it to Applejack before she turned to leave.

“I’ll see you later Applejack. In the meantime, I will be watching you!”

With that Pixel made a hasty exit, leaving Applejack all alone. She flipped over the small piece of paper that Pixel had given her. Applejack snorted in disgust when she saw it was the picture of her and Sunset sleeping together. Her eyes traveled to the bottom corner. A fresh wave of anger washed over her when she read what Pixel had written. In large black letters was the word “lesbian“. Angry tears ran down her face after reading Pixel’s message.

“Applejack are you okay?”

In a startled panic Applejack balled up the photo and threw it in her lunch box. Sunset placed her hand on her shoulder as she took her seat. A warm smile tugged at Applejack’s lips. She was comforted in knowing that Sunset was at her side.

“Yeah, I’m alright! I just had some dust in my eye. The wind sure is picking up today.” said Applejack.

The explanation was enough to quell Sunset’s unease. Sunset groaned as she explained to Applejack that most of the vending machines were either sold out or were out of order. The roundabout story made Applejack chuckle at Sunset’s expense. As the two of them sat together Applejack couldn’t stop thinking about what Pixel said.

*Me a lesbian, that is nothin’ but a load of hog wash! I mean sure me and Sunset are close. Just because we cuddle and sleep in the same bed from time to time doesn’t mean that I’m gay.…*

After school Rarity and Pinkie drove back to Rarity’s place. Even though Rarity enjoyed Pinkie’s presence in her home. She was starting to worry about her pink friend. As soon as they walk through the door. Pinkie bolted into Rarity’s makeup studio; where Pinkie excitedly began her transformation into Moose. Over the last few weeks Rarity noticed that Pinkie’s attitude was slowly changing. Pinkie’s over the top bubbly personality was severely subdued. While her current demeanor was calm, smooth and charming. Rarity took a seat while she watched Pinkie apply her prosthetics. After a few minutes Pinkie blended the edges of her chin piece goatee combo. Rarity was impressed with the application it was flawless. Even with her trained eye Rarity couldn’t see any seams or edges. As Rarity watched Pinkie. Rarity noticed that there was a fire behind Pinkie’s eyes. This perplexed Rarity, even before Pinkie Pie lived with her. She had never seen Pinkie act this ecstatic about anything. There was a drive and passion behind those powder blue eyes.

“I’ll be back in a bit!” exclaimed Moose.

His booming voice pulled Rarity out of her thoughts, she gave him a smile as he left. Now that Moose was gone. Rarity sighed she was still sitting in her closet. She pulled her knees up to her chin. The thought of her losing her friend to this new persona frightened her. A few minutes passed before she stood up and smoothed out the wrinkles in her skirt. Grabbing her red rimmed glasses; Rarity took a seat at her workbench. Soon the sound of a thrumming sew machine blocked out the numbing sound of pure silence. The steady rhythm of the bobbing needle put Rarity in a meditative daze. Time was lost on her with the calculative movements of her nimble fingers. In her trance like state she failed to notice that Moose had returned. Warm strong arms wrapped around her waist. Rarity gasped out in surprise; she quickly turned her head only to see Moose’s eyes twinkle.

It took Rarity a moments to recover from her panic attack. Taking a deep breath Rarity felt herself melt in the soothing warmth of Moose’s arms. Working non stop on a project always made her feel a little stiff. It felt nice to get a nice warm hug every once in awhile. Rarity rubbed her soft violet hair underneath Moose’s chin. The sweet scent of Rarity's perfume flooded his nostrils. It was a complicated scent it had a nice flowery smell. Yet, there was a subtle combination of pleasant spices. Moose was broken from the fog of perfume when Rarity’s lips grazed his neck as she tilted her head to look up at him. The accidental touch mixed with the alluring aroma sent Moose into a dark place in the back of his mind.

The school bell rang loud throughout the small playground of Stony Oaks elementary school. A young Pinkie Pie, grabbed the arm of her best friend in the whole world. Even though Pinkie had lots of friends; there was just something different about Ruby. Ruby’s complexion was a light tan, her hair was short cornflower blue in color and her eyes were a dark amethyst. With Ruby in tow, they both hid in one of the large cement tubes near the edge of the playground. It was a great place to avoid prying eyes. Pinkie felt a strong connection with Ruby. The two of them often snuggled together at nap time. Ruby held Pinkie’s hand as much as possible it was rare to see one girl without the other.

“I really like you Pinkie!” said Ruby her words echoed slightly in the cement structure.

Pinkie Pie smiled back “I really like you too!”

Ruby’s eyes seemed to light up at the response, she then leaned in closer to Pinkie. Closing her eyes Ruby planted a soft kiss on Pinkie’s neck. Something about the contact made Pinkie’s small heart flutter. Pinkie’s cheeks burned as she looked back at Ruby.

“What was that for?” asked Pinkie as she touched where Ruby had kissed her.

Ruby shrugged. “You said that you liked me, so I kissed you. That’s just what you do when you like someone.” proclaimed Ruby like it was the most obvious thing in the world.

Without another word Pinkie kissed Ruby on the cheek. A few seconds later Pinkie pulled back only to see a stunned Ruby. She was just about to apologize when Ruby gave her a peck in return. The two friends smiled at each other. Ruby placed her head on Pinkie’s lap she then stared into Pinkie’s eyes.

“Pinkie, let’s not tell anybody about today. It will be just our secret!”

Pinkie tilted her head in confusion. “Why can’t I tell anyone?”

“Because, I don’t want anyone else to you kiss you.” pouted Ruby.

Pinkie slowly stroked her fingers through Ruby’s hair. The feather soft locks of hair made Pinkie smile. A faint scent wafted through the dark tunnel it didn’t take long for Pinkie to find the source.

“You smell really good Ruby.” said Pinkie.

Ruby giggled. “Thanks my mommy let me wear her perfume today! I think it is called Absolutely Blooming?”

Ruby sat up after hearing her name being called. “Ruby! It’s time to go home!” Her mother called out.

Not a moment later Pinkie could her own mother’s voice. “Pinkamena!”

Pinkie bolted out of the tube and ran to her mother’s side. Pinkie knew better than to make her mother wait. As the two of them left the school yard. Ruby waved goodbye to her, Pinkie sheepishly waved back.

“PINKIE! PINKIE!”

Pinkie groggily opened her eyes, she saw Rarity leaning over her. The sheer panic in Rarity’s eyes broke Pinkie from her zombie like trance.

“Rarity?” Pinkie’s voice came out as a horse whisper.

Rarity wrapped her arms around her dazed friend. “Oh Pinkie, I was so worried about you! One minute, you were hugging me the next you were sprawled out on the floor!”

Pinkie brushed herself off as she stood up she noticed her reflection in one of the many mirrors in the room. She was still dressed up as Moose; shaking her head she went into Rarity’s bathroom to remove her prosthetics and makeup. Rarity cautiously followed behind her to make sure that she was alright. As Pinkie began the removal process she was deep in thought.

* I haven’t thought about Ruby in years…* Pinkie felt a sharp pang in her chest. Instinctively she grabbed the section of her shirt that laid over her heart.

A stray tear ran down her cheek she quickly whipped it away. Before Rarity had a chance to see it. Now that she was all cleaned up, Pinkie grabbed her comb and walked over to Rarity’s vanity mirror. Sitting on the small table just below the mirror was a small glass bottle of perfume. The tiny container was light pink in color the cap was a shiny silver with a small metal bow was fused into the metallic lid. Pinkie felt herself being drawn in by the little bottle. As soon as Pinkie read the small writing she began to sweat. A firm hand placed itself on her shoulder, Rarity followed Pinkie’s eye to her perfume.

“I see you’ve spotted my bottle of Miss Absolutely Blooming Eau de Parfum.” said Rarity in her best french accent.

Rarity’s brow knitted into a scowl while her mouth formed a thin line. “Oh dear, Pinkie are you allergic to this perfume? Is that why you fainted early!”

Pinkie got a grip on herself so she could calm Rarity down before she got hysterical. “I think I just got a little dizzy. So don’t worry about it.” answered Pinkie.

Without another word Pinkie slipped under the covers, she then pulled the blanket over her head. Pinkie could hear Rarity walk out of the room and turned on the shower. Pinkie knew Rarity was taking a shower just to wash off her perfume. Sleep did not come easily to Pinkie that night. Eventually sleep overtook her into a dreamless slumber.

The rest of the week Pinkie spent as much time as possible as Moose with Rainbow by her side. The two of them did lots of different activities together. Ranging from going on long hikes to playing good game of lazer tag. Moose noticed that Rainbow was starting to open up to him. Rainbow was just as bold and competitive as ever. But at times she turned back into the shy timid girl from before.The friendly get together/picnic was fast approaching. Rainbow had told Moose that she had invited both Sunset and Applejack. Which wasn’t fun since Applejack and Sunset had isolated themselves from the group. Rarity made sure that the gathering took place at her house. Incase Moose needed an emergency touch up. The party was now only hours away Pinkie and Rarity spent the night before and that morning to cook and get everything ready for the party.

Pinkie was falling a little behind schedule with her makeup. Due to a ruined batch of cupcakes. She hastily made a new batch but in doing so she really cut into her Moose time. Not to mention that one of the prosthetics didn’t cure all the way. Now she had a large hole in her nose piece, when she took it out the mold. Seeing that there was no time to make a new one. Pinkie had to do a patch job, which was no easy task. Pinkie spent the rest of the afternoon fixing her nose piece. While Rarity finished the party preparations. After a rigorous patch job Pinkie finished the rest of her makeup without a hitch.

Now that his transformation was complete it was time to fix his hair. Since, Fluttershy had seen Pinkie’s short hair. Moose now wore his hair heavily parted to one side. He even wore a black fedora hat for good measure. Moose was dressed in a dark grey blazer with a baby blue dress shirt. Along with, deep navy blue jeans and a pair of black loafers. No sooner did he finish slipping on his shoes. The first guests arrived, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were now waiting in the living room. Rarity had let them in while she set out the food for the party. It didn’t take Rainbow long to notice him peering around the corner. A smiled tugged at his lips as he approached them. Fluttershy griped into Rainbow’s arm as she slightly hid from his view. Being the gentleman that he was Moose bowed slightly to them.

“I take it that you are Miss. Fluttershy?” asked Moose.

He flashed Fluttershy a sincere smile of pure delight and amusement. The small gesture seemed to work as Fluttershy acknowledged him.

“It’s nice to finally meet you Moose.” whispered Fluttershy.

“The pleasure is mine! I hope we can use this time to get to know each other a little better.” said Moose with a sly wink.

Fluttershy noded her head in response. The three of them chatted quietly among themselves. Until they all heard a light knock at the door, Moose took it upon himself to answer the door. When he opened it Sunset stared at him for a moment before walking inside. Sunset didn’t waste any time walking over to where Fluttershy and Rainbow were standing. Once, she was near people she was familiar with Sunset turned to address Moose.

“So are you are the mystery guy?”

Sheepishly Moose rubbed the back of his neck. “ The name is Moose actually.”

“Moose huh?”

“That is my name!” said Moose with a grin.

Sunset raised an eyebrow as she looked him over from head to toe. “If I didn’t know any better I would think you were Pinkie in drag.” joked Sunset.

“CLANG!”

A metal tray had crashed to the floor everyone turned towards the loud commotion. Only to see Rarity standing in the doorway of the kitchen with a small tray of cookies laying at her feet.

“Oh dear! It must have slipped!” Rarity giggled nervously, her face burning from embarrassment.

Rarity’s interruption gave Moose enough time to recover from his shock. Fluttershy paid no mind to him as she helped Rarity pick up the tray and the soiled cookies. Moose chuckled before he addressed Sunset.

“You're not the first person to say that.” Shrugging his shoulders in a smug fashion. “Our family jokes about me and Pinkie being twins. It would be fun to have a twin but unfortunately we are just cousins.”

“I see, so you two dating or something?” asked Sunset waving her hand at him and Rainbow.

Rainbow’s face turned bright red; Moose was grateful that no one could see his blush through his makeup.

Shaking his head with a sheepish smile. “We’re just really good friends.” Moose walked next to Rainbow.

He leaned his elbow on her shoulder. “I just don’t get why Rainbow likes hanging out with me so much.” chuckled Moose.

Not liking being made fun of Rainbow punched him in the arm. The sharp sting of the punch only made Moose laugh even harder. With the ice being broken by Moose’s antics. The group was then joined by a frazzled Rarity. She wiped her hands on her apron before addressing everyone.

“Looks like everyone's here except for Pinkie Pie and Applejack.”

Sunset looked away from Rarity’s gaze for a moment. “ Applejack told me she might stop by later.”

Rarity nodded her head. “I hope she stops by, I know that Pinkie was really disappointed when she learned that she could not attend.”

Rubbing her arm Sunset grinned sheepishly “That’s too bad.”

After all of the introductions were finished, Moose blended into the group of girls with ease. A fews hours in Fluttershy started to come out of her shell around Moose. Everyone ate a multitude of finger foods.As the night draged on it was filled with food, games and laughter, Rainbow and Moose were facing off in an intense match of checkers.

“King me!” shouted Moose as he jumped up in excitement.

Rainbow grumbled to herself after she flipped over Moose piece to turning it into a king. Now that Moose had a king at his disposal. He jumped over half of Rainbow’s pieces in one move. Leaving Rainbow with only one black checker piece left in play. It didn’t take long for Moose to capture her final piece.

“I win!” chuckled Moose.

Rainbow pouted as she crossed her arms in defeat, feeling a little guilty for not holding back. Moose scooted over to Rainbow so he could wrap his arms around her waist. In that moment Moose’s attention was focused only on the annoyed girl in his arms.

“Aw don’t be mad.” Moose’s hot breath tickled Rainbow’s ear as he whispered to her.

Rainbow leaned into him. “Losing isn’t the problem, getting obliterated really sucks.” huffed Rainbow.

With every passing second the sting of her latest loss slowly melted away. Closing her eyes Rainbow found herself being overtaken by Moose’s touch. A content smile tugged at her lips. Meanwhile, Rarity couldn’t help but gawk at the display of affection happening on her living room floor. She made a mental note to had a word with Moose and possibly Pinkie Pie. A knock at the door pulled Rarity’s eyes off of the odd couple. She was surprised to see Applejack standing on her doorstep.

“Ah hope I’m not too late?”

“Not at all, Sunset told us that you would be arriving late. Come on in, everyone in chatting in the living room.”

Rarity motion Applejack in, with her hands in her pockets Applejack walked into the main entrance. Following Rarity, Applejack saw Sunset and Fluttershy chatting away on the couch. She then saw Moose’s back to her as he held Rainbow close to his chest. Applejack felt sick at the sight, her stomach felt like it was twisted in knots. As she watched the pair resting in each other's embrace. Sensing the tension Rarity announced Applejack’s arrival. Moose quickly untangled himself from Rainbow. Applejack felt numb as Moose introduced himself. Moose offered his hand for her to shake. Feeling a stirring bitterness, she let him loosely shake her hand. The wall she built around herself didn’t seem to faze Moose in the slightest.

It didn’t take long for Rainbow to ask Moose for a rematch in checkers. He happily obliged to her request. Applejack took a seat next to Sunset, Applejack couldn’t help watching Moose’s every move. Something didn’t sit right with her; it felt like Moose was hiding something from her. She knew that Moose was lying about something, she wasn’t sure how she knew. But that didn’t matter all that mattered is that Rainbow Dash was involved with a liar. Oblivious to Applejack’s hawk like stare, Moose grabbed his cup of punch and took a hearty drink. In his haste he submerged a good portion of his nose in his drink. Thinking nothing of it he wiped off his nose with his sleeve. The quiet game of checkers continued on without a hitch. The rest of the night was filled with idle chatter and laughter. Shortly after the sunset below the horizon Applejack stirred from her stupor.

“It was nice seeing y’all but me and Sunset are gonna head out.”

“See ya later AJ!” shouted Rainbow before she was given a noogie from Moose.

Applejack raised an eyebrow on the strange show of affection. “Yeah, later” waved Applejack. Sunset was already getting in Big Mac’s truck by the time she made it outside.

“It was really nice to meet you Applejack.”

Applejack stiffened, Moose was the last person she wanted to talk to at the moment.

“If you say so.” mumbled Applejack.

Moose gently placed his hand on her shoulder, causing her to spin around and look him in the eye.

Applejack’s eyes went wide with panic.“What the heck happened ta your nose?” shrieked Applejack.

On reflex Moose brought his hand to his nose, he felt a small crater on the tip of his nose. His eyes went wide after he realized that part of his protestic was now missing. In his panic Moose backed away from Applejack. Before running back into the house. Moose darted straight up the stairs. Looking in the nearest mirror, he was horrified by what he saw. The patch job he did on his nose was completely ruined.

“What the...How did this happen?” said Moose as he mumbled to himself.

He thought as hard as he could as his mind backtracked to his game with Rainbow. He remembered taking a large sip of punch. Followed by wiping away the sticky drink from his mouth and nose. It was then he realized his mistake. Slamming his fist on the small dress table a large hairbrush tumbled to the ground.

“Ugh! I should’ve used the water resistant glue! The drink must have slowly ate away at the glue!” grumbled Moose.

Applejack blinked a few times before she moved towards the truck. She had a hard time processing what she had just witnessed. Moose’s mutilated nose was still fresh in her mind. There was no trace of blood and he certainly didn’t have a gaping hole in his nose earlier; that could only mean one thing.

*That wasn’t his real nose! Ah knew it! That boy is hidin’ something fierce! I’m gonna find out what he’s hidin’ even if it kills me!*

Applejack tapped her fingers against her armrest as they made the trip back home. When they were back on the farm. Applejack nearly sprinted into the house; once inside Applejack grabbed a fresh notebook. She scribbled down as much info as she could about Pinkie Pie’s strange cousin. Sunset was starting to worry about Applejack. It was no secret that she was glaring at Moose throughout the party.

“What are you doing?” asked Sunset.

Applejack did not stop scribbling down notes. “I’m just tryin’ to remember everything Ah saw tonight. There is just something not right about that Moose feller.”

“He is related to Pinkie Pie, of course he seems a little off.” chuckled Sunset.

Applejack paused for a moment. “ I can just tell that he is hidin’ something. And as Ah was leaving the party I saw that part of his nose was missin!”

“What?” gasped Sunset.

“I know what I saw, I’m startin’ to think that he is up to something! And I’m going to get at the bottom of it!”

Applejack closed her note book with a loud “CLAP!” With a serious expression Applejack turned towards Sunset. Applejack held out her callused hand to Sunset.

“Will ya help me Sunset?” Applejack’s tone was dry in tone yet, it had a touch a desperation mixed in.

Sunset looked at the notebook on the desk then looked back at Applejack. “ Where do I sign up?”

Applejack chuckled as she grabbed a hold of Sunset’s hand and shook it with vigor.

Author's Note

Oh geez, this chapter was a doozy! I had trouble typing this one out :twilightblush: but it was worth it! A special thanks to jidbrony for giving me advice on Pixel and to Swift Bolt for proof reading a good chunk of this chapter!

The blue menace is back Pixel Piazza! She is a fun villain, just look at that face! :moustache:

Meanwhile, AppleSun are determined to expose Moose's secret. The two of them remind me of Vanessa and Candance from Phineas and Ferb :rainbowlaugh:

I see AJ as Candace, Sunset is Vanessa, Moose is Phineas and Rainbow is Ferb!

A light edit (10-10-16)

Sour Apples

Running up the stairs Moose slammed Rarity’s bedroom door shut. Alerting everyone in the household to his dramatic entrance. Rainbow was the first one to the door, she pounded her fists frantically on the locked door.

“Hey! Are you okay?” Rainbow's raspy voice was slightly muffled through the door.

Before he could respond Rarity came to the door. Most likely to see what all the commotion was about.

“Rainbow Dash I would appreciate it, if you would refrain from knocking down my door.” Rarity’s tone as unamused by the turn of events.

Rainbow snorted. “I wasn’t! I was just trying to get him to open the door. Something must have really freaked him out if he ran like that.” huffed Rainbow.

“Well I was just about to do the same.” Rarity brushed past Rainbow. “Moose darling, can you come out please?”

Sensing the tension between Rainbow and Rarity; Fluttershy carefully pulled Rainbow away from the frazzled fashionista. The growing scowl on Rainbow’s face didn’t help Fluttershy’s fears .

“Why don’t we give them a minute to work things out?” suggested Fluttershy.

Rainbow mulled the idea over a bit before moving back to the living room. Crossing her arms Rainbow glared at the wall. Fluttershy offered a shy smile in an attempt to comfort her agitated friend. But it was all for not as Rainbow stewed in silence.

*Who does Rarity think she is? Pushing me aside like that! Does she think that she knows him better than me! For crying out loud she just met the guy!....*

Rainbow glared down at the table only to see Rarity’s phone. The small device was poking out from behind a bowl of chips. Rainbow glanced over at Fluttershy only to find her engrossed in book filled with pictures of cats. With Fluttershy distracted Rainbow saw her chance to do some snooping. She flicked through Rarity’s photos most of the shots were pictures of clothes. Most likely inspiration for Rarity’s next project. After, another minute or so Rainbow started to get bored. She could only put up with Rarity’s outfits for so long. Just as she was about to give up she found a photo that was buried deep into Rarity’s gallery.

Rainbow felt her breath get stuck in her throat when she saw a picture of Moose posing with Rarity. She looked at the time stamp on the photo (8-24-16) Rainbow couldn’t believe it. This photo was taken only a few days before she met Moose in person. Yet, he was hanging out with Rarity behind her back. A lump of bitterness lodged itself in her throat. Feeling betrayed Rainbow slid the phone back where she found it.

*I can't believe they lied to me! They've met before...But it doesn’t seem like they have hung out since then. If they did then wouldn’t I’ve seen more pictures of them together? That or they are really careful not to leave any evidence behind…*

Rarity managed to slip into her room only to find Moose laying on her bed.

“Is everything alright?” asked Rarity.

Moose shook his head, it was then that Rarity got a good look at his face. The gaping hole on his nose was in plain sight. Grabbing one of her handbags Rarity pulled out a few things. Before Moose could blink Rarity placed a large band-aid on his nose.

“There all better!” sang Rarity in a cheery tone.

Moose couldn’t help but smile at his friend. “Thanks Rarity.”

With a playful grin Rarity pulled him by the arm. She dragged him back into the living room with the others. The twisted scowl on Rainbow’s face melted when she saw Moose’s nose.

“What happened to your face?” asked Rainbow.

“I’m not sure? I think ran into something, when I chased after Applejack earlier.”

“You are such a klutz!”

Moose snorted “Tell me something I don’t know.”

Rainbow giggled before snuggling closer to Moose’s side. The close contact made his cheeks burn pink. Feeling bold, he wrapped his arm around her. Moose allowed himself to smirk, seeing her being affectionate in front of others was surprising. They both sat in silence as they enjoyed each other's company. Occasionally Rainbow would shoot Rarity a suspicious stare. The rest of the night went on without a hitch. Rarity had offered to drive Fluttershy home. Leaving Rainbow and Moose alone for the first time that night. Being the gentleman that he was Moose walked Rainbow home for the evening. One brisk stroll later they were both standing at Rainbow’s front porch. Wrapping his arm around Rainbow’s shoulder he looked at her face with a kind expression.

“Are you feeling alright? You've been really quiet since we left.”

For a brief moment, Rainbow berated herself for letting her cattiness get the best of her. Shrugging her shoulders was her only response, Moose pulled her a little closer. Now their noses were almost touching. His icy blue made contact with her own she could see his warmth and concern for her.

“You know that you can be honest with me right?”

Rainbow turned away from him slightly. “What if you don’t like what I have to say?” said Rainbow in a meek tone.

Moose snorted in jest. “You can tell me anything and my opinion of you wouldn’t change.”

“Alright then...Why did you lie to me?”

Rainbow’s words felt dead in the air as soon as she spoke them. In that moment she wished that she could suck them back and out of the stale air between them. Moose felt his stomach drop from fear and shock he knew that his disguise wasn’t perfect. But it wasn’t that bad he was sure that Rainbow didn’t see his face after the incident with Applejack. Rainbow looked him dead in the eye.

“Look I saw the picture of you and Rarity together. I know that it was taken before the two of us met. I thought that you told me that the two of you never met before tonight.”

Moose resisted the strong urge of sighing in relief. “I never said that, I’m sorry if I ever implied that I never met her. The first time I saw her was the day I came into town. I was running all over around town with Pinkie. It just so happens that we went over to Rarity's to pick up a few outfits...Wait a minute, are you jealous that I met Rarity first?” a coy smirk crawled its way to his lips.

Her blue complexion quickly changed to one of a ripe cherry. Seeing the confirmation of her jealousy made Moose blush in return. With all of the time they spent together he never noticed how deep their bond they shared really was. For the first time Moose found himself totally tongue tied. All of his confidence and smugness was drained out of him like a punctured soda can.

“Whatever…” muttered Rainbow before gathering her composure.

“ I’ll see you soon.” for just a moment Moose felt his voice crack.

Rainbow smiled at him as she came in for a hug. Moose clumsily raised his arms to reciprocate her affection. Immediately, he sensed that this hug was slightly different from how they usually held each other. Rainbow’s grip was tighter yet gentle, it lasted longer than a friendly hug should. Nearly a minute passed between them as they embraced one another. Pulling back slightly Rainbow looked into his baby blue eyes as if she was waiting for something. The longer he stared at her, the more his heart pounded against his ribs. Something in air had changed, it felt as if there was a strong static charge lingering above them.

Staring into those magenta eyes was like a magnetic force pulling him closer than ever before. Now he was only a breath away from Rainbow’s lush lips. Part of him was alarmed from being this close. His fears were quieted by a sudden burning desire to claim her as his own. Leaning forward, Rainbow closed the small gap between them. With his eyes closed now he engulfed her lips with his own. Time seemed to slow as if it was coated in a thick layer of honey. Feeling a bit bold, Moose pressed his body against Rainbow. Pinning her against the wall in the process.

Rainbow let out a muffled moan as Moose divided deeper into the kiss. He breathed heavily through his nose in order to lengthen the contact between them. When the two of them parted it was as if time had gone on without them. Feeling slightly breathless Moose locked eyes with Rainbow before diving back into another kiss. This kiss didn’t last nearly as long as the first. Moose paced himself as he took things slow. In order to explore every inch of his new lover’s mouth. When Moose broke the kiss, he was concerned when he noticed a slight frown on Rainbow’s face.

“Did I do something wrong?” he asked.

“No, you were amazing! It’s just what does all of this mean? Don’t get me wrong, I’ve wanted to kiss you for awhile now.” A deep blush burned in her cheeks. “ What I’m trying to say is. Where do we go from here?”

“I don’t know...All of this is still new to me. I never-” An strong image of Ruby flashed to the forefront of his mind. “I’m sorry but I gotta go.”

Moose broke out into a sprint as he was hit with a barrage of emotions. He felt something snage his arm. Alarmed, he saw that Rainbow had grabbed his jacket. Seeing that he was caught he slowed his pace.

“Hey, don’’t just up and run away from me. I thought you were over the whole ditching me thing.”

“I just have a lot on my mind, one minute we were just really close friends. The next we're kissing. I just feel so lost and a little scared. You must think that I’m a coward.”

“A little bit.” jested Rainbow, she lightly punched him on the shoulder. “You shouldn’t be so hard on yourself all the time. After all nobody's perfect, not even me!”

That got a small chuckle out of him, he carefully pushed her bangs out of her eyes. He now had a perfect view of her sparkling eyes. The sight caused his heart swell with a river of warmth. Rainbow intertwined her fingers with his. The light contact made his skin burn and very sweaty. In one swift motion Rainbow yanked him close to her.

“I just want you to know that I like you. I like you a lot but it's cool if you only want to be friends. I don’t want to force you into anything.”

Wrapping his arms around her, he rested his head on her shoulder. Heavy tears dripped down his face. His mind was in deep conflict with his heart. He wanted to hold her; kiss her, love her. But it wasn’t possible and he knew that. Yet, here he was, holding her close to his chest. Literally crying on her shoulder and there wasn’t a even a possibly of a future with her. If Rainbow learned the truth; she would hate him to the core, the notion sickened him. He knew pursuing this relationship was utterly selfish. He should just cut his losses and be done with it. Unfortunately, his mind turned to mud the instant Rainbow kissed his neck. It didn’t take her long to find his lips.

There it was, that spark! It was nearly impossible to ignore. Something deep inside Moose snapped. He was reduced down to his animalistic desires. Grabbing Rainbow, he carried her back to the house. Kicking open the door, he made his way to the couch. In a somewhat rough manner, he dropped Rainbow on the soft couch. With lust filled eyes he crawled on top of her. Rainbow was shocked by his sudden change in his behavior. Part of her was really turned on by his dominance over her. A shiver ran down her spine as Moose licked her neck. He then began to kiss every inch of her exposed flesh in a fevered frenzy. Rainbow gasped when he gave her a small love bite on her lower neck.

Half an hour passed, panting heavily Moose pulled back. Still pinned down, a pleased smirk was a prominent expression on Rainbow’s face.

“I should get going.” Moose leaned in to kiss Rainbow on her forehead.

“Aw come on, can’t you stay just a little longer?” begged Rainbow.

“What? You still aren’t satisfied? Making out non stop for thirty minutes wasn’t enough for you?”

“Nope!”

“Your unbelievable.” muttered Moose.

“You still didn’t answer my question.” whispered Rainbow.

Sliding off the couch Moose stood up, he walked towards the door. Rainbow sat up as she watched him with hope filled eyes. His grip tightened on the metallic door knob, his back now facing her.

“I just need a little more time to sort somethings out.”

With that he shut the door behind him, walking the dark gloomy streets alone. What conspired between him and Rainbow; replayed played over and over again in his mind.

Shaking his head he ran his fingers through his short hair. “What have I unleashed?”

“There you are I was starting to get worried…is there something wrong?”

Rarity rested an arm over his shoulder, she led him to her sofa. Moose fidgeted with his hands. Starting down at the floor he told her what happened after they all left the party.

“I made out with Rainbow tonight.”

Rarity covered her mouth in a sad attempted to hold back her gasp. “I had suspected that you have romantic feelings towards her. But I didn’t think that they were this developed...Oh dear, what are you going to do?”

“That’s just it I don’t know! I think I love her!...The worst part is that I think she loves me too...But she doesn't love me, not the real me.”

Covering his eyes with his hands he shouted at the floor. “I don’t think I even know who I am anymore! Am I Pinkie or Moose?”

Rarity's voice was barely above a faint whisper. “What do you mean?”

Tears leaked through his closed hands as he held them over his eyes. His heart burned as it went into high gear. The air in the room seemed to grow thicker with every breath. He knew he could no longer contain his feelings any longer.

“I hate myself.” His tone was deadpanned as it echoed throughout the room. “For weeks now I hate looking at my reflection. The only time I feel happy is when I-”

Large sobs racked his body stopping him from speaking any further. Even with Rarity holding him, he couldn’t stop shaking. Once, he got through the worst of the tremors he continued on. “I only feel like myself when I’m dressed like this. It is the only time I feel happy.”

With tear stained eyes he spat out a question that had been haunting him for weeks. “Is it normal to want to be a man?” his tone was crisp and almost raw.

His eyes looked utterly pathetic in that instant, like they were looking to her for answer. Rarity knew that what she next could easily destroy her fragile friend.

“I’m not sure, sweetheart but that doesn't matter. What really matters is what you want. And not what the world wants.”

Her response made Moose’s brow knit together in deep thought. It was almost like Moose was one of her fashion manikins frozen in place. Rarity could see how her words had sent the gears in his head slowly clicking in place. Without a word he walked into bathroom, Rarity followed after him. Using some solvent he began to remove the prosthetics from his face. The last piece was his mutilated nose. He peeled off the silicone in disgust. Rarity watched Pinkie as she chucked it in the trash bin. Pinkie looked up at her reflection.

Seeing her dainty reflection staring back at her only filled Pinkie with a deep loathing. She scratched her chin where her goatee was only minutes ago. She would be lying to herself if she said that didn’t like having facial hair. It made her feel confident, whole even. But she knew that wasn’t right, she was supposed to be feminine. She was supposed to hate facial hair and anything that made her appear masculine.

Rarity placed a gentle hand on Pinkie’s shoulder. “What you just did, was a very brave thing to do.”

“I’m not brave, I just expressed how I really feel.” sighed Pinkie.

“These things are never easy. I sure didn’t expect you come out, and admit that you’re transgender.”

Rarity’s words punched Pinkie hard in the gut. She whipped her head around so fast that Rarity thought that it would snap off. “What you mean by transgender?”

Rarity felt herself shrinking as Pinkie stared at her with unamused eyes. “I just thought that you know. That you confessing about wanting to be a man. Was you, um...coming out.” squeaked Rarity.

Rarity flinched when Pinkie tightly grabbed her shoulders. A bit frightened by Pinkie’s scrunched up features. Rarity couldn’t tell if Pinkie was frightened or furious. Leaning in close Pinkie made close eye contact. Now there was nowhere to escape her gaze, Rarity gulped.

Pinkie closed her eyes for a moment before addressing her terrified friend.“I have just one question.”

To nervous to speak Rarity just nodded.

“What does transgender mean?”

Rarity’s jaw dropped, she couldn’t believe her ears. *Oh my, this going to be one long sleepless night.*

A cold pit formed in her stomach when Sunset saw who was calling her. Those four words on her screen was a cause of great dread. “Home” She saw this coming of course, but she hoped, it was later and not sooner. A few seconds later she ended the call. Apparently her family wasn’t to happy with her disappearing for nearly two weeks.

“Are you sure that y'all be alright gett’n home?” asked Applejack.

Sunset impishly waved away Applejack’s concerns with her good hand. Her arm had fresh medical tape around her twisted wrist. Sunset still couldn’t believe that an apple tree managed to injury her. Living with the Apple family felt like it passed by in the blink of an eye. Big Mac smiled at her as she walked towards his truck. A small frown grew with every step that Sunset took towards the waiting vehicle. The two of them drove off into the distance. Every couple of blocks Sunset would give Mac directions. As they drove on, Mac started to feel a little uneasy. Sunset was taking them into one of the sketchiest area’s in Canterlot County. However, he didn’t have long to dwell on the situation.

“ Okay we’re here, Thanks for the ride Big Mac.”

Sunset bolted from the truck before he could even say goodbye. Just as Mac was putting his truck into drive. He noticed that Sunset sped walked as fast as her new medical boot would allow. Curious, he watched her make a mad dash down the street. She swiftly made a left turn, now she was completely out of Mac’s sight. His big brotherly instincts went into overdrive. He flew out of his truck and sprinted after Sunset. Once he caught sight her Mac slowed down as he tailed her.

Sunset made her way to a run down shack of a house there were nearly half a dozen disheveled cars littering the drive way. Weeds and beer cans covered the front lawn. A lanky man in an stained tank top with a fresh beer in hand scowled at Sunset.

“Where have you been!” he yelled.

Sunset shrank back slightly. “I was at a friend's house for a while. I told Sar-”

“I don’t want to hear it! You know you have to ask for my permission! And no one else’s! Now get back into the house before you’ll need a cast for your other arm!”

Without a word Sunset cautiously walked around her foster father to get to the front door. As she walked past him, he gave Sunset a swift hit with the buttend of his beer bottle causing some of it’s contents to spill on Sunset. The sharp blow caused Sunset to yelp before she disappeared from the outside world. Mac couldn’t believe what he just witnessed. Sure, he was stunned by the harsh words from someone who was supposedly Sunset’s caretaker. But seeing him hit her was to much to bear, adrenaline pumped through his core. He yelled after Sunset causing her to poke her head from the front entrance. Her foster father wasn’t to happy with Mac’s sudden outburst.

“Sunset get your things we're leavin’!” shouted Mac.

“Who the hell do you think you are! Acting like you own the place. Get off my property before I call the police!”

Mac wasn’t deterred, he march right up the weasel that dare to even think that he could treat a young girl in such a manner. Mac towered over the thin man.

“Listen here you piece of human garbage. I’m taking Sunset with me. And if you refuse than I will rain down a torrent of pain and misery upon you and your whole family.”

“Are you threatening me!”

“Yes I am, here is what is goin’ to happen. You are goin’n to release custody of Sunset. And me and my family are goin’ to take her off your hands.”

“And what if I don’t!” he shouted.

A crookedly devilish smile spread over Mac’s lips. “Then I will constantly send child services your way. And the police if I have to…”

Mac leaned in close to the man’s face. “ Let’s hope that the police don’t find anythin’ incriminating.”

“Like what?”

“That’s for me ta know and for you ta find out.” whispered Mac, his tone was colder than ice while he spoke.

His threat seemed to do the trick as the man’s face went completely white. Mac looked up at Sunset with a friendly grin and waved at her.

“Go get you things.” he said with a playful wink.

About ten minutes later Sunset popped out of the house with all of her earthly possessions. Sunset carried most of her things in a small duffle bag. While a backpack and her bass guitar were both strapped to her back. Mac walked to her side and took her bag and bass to lighten the load. Sunset followed close behind Mac, he gently pushed her forward. A brotherly grin shone brightly on his features. The sight was enough to bring her to tears, she clung tightly to Mac. Like a small child would to their parent, Not wanting their progress slowed, Mac scooped Sunset in his arms. He want to get her out of here as soon as physically possible. It didn't take long before the two of them were driving off towards Sweet Apple Acres.

When they pulled into the driveway Sunset was startled when Apple Bloom charged at them with a shriek of pure joy.

“Sunset is BACK!”

“She sure is, why don't cha both go play upstairs for a little while.” said Mac.

Apple Bloom didn’t need to be told twice, she pulled Sunset towards her room. Mac chuckled after hearing his littlest sister’s door slam shut. He found Granny and Applejack and told them about Sunset’s predicament. One recap later, Granny agreed that Mac did the right thing getting Sunset out as soon as possible.

“We’ll need ta make some new arrangements round here. But I reckon that it’ll be for the best.” stated Granny.

“So we are going through with getting custody of Sunset?” asked Applejack.

“Seems like it, right Mac.” said Granny.

“Eeyup!”

“Well then, its settled! I’ll make some phone calls in the morn'n. To get evethin’ all taken care of.” With that Granny headed to bed leaving the two of them alone.

Applejack was still stunned to learn that Sunset was in foster care. Of course in retrospect, it made sense that Sunset was in foster care. After all, Sunset was a teenager with no family in this world. Despite what happened, Applejack felt a burning hatred towards Sunset’s foster family. Applejack’s were interrupted when Apple Bloom burst out of her room.

“Hey can Sunset sleep in my room!” asked an ecstatic Apple Bloom.

“If Sunset is okay with it then, Ah see no problem with that.”

“Yay! Sunset sleepover!”

Apple Bloom disappeared with a swift slam of her door. Shaking her head Applejack said goodnight to her brother. Before making her way to her own bed. Even laying in her warm and cozy bed Applejack couldn’t sleep. So much had happened that night, first Moose had his nose fall off. Then she learned that her brother rescued Sunset from an abusive home. Rolling over on her side she grunted in annoyance. After hours of rolling around from side to side sleep slowly overtook her.

In the morning Granny had informed them all that Sunset was going to group home. At least, until the Apple family passed a background check and a home inspection. Apple Bloom wasn’t happy about Sunset leaving. But Granny reassured her that Sunset would be back before she knew it. They all finished their breakfast before heading out to school. Sunset, Applejack and Apple Bloom all piled in Mac’s truck. Apple Bloom was first to be dropped off. Shortly after, Sunset and Applejack were dropped off at Canterlot High. Mac was the last one as he drove himself to college.

The two of them held hands as they climbed the school steps together. It was a small comfort for Sunset to know that she had Applejack by her side. Once they parted Applejack felt a small pang in her chest. As soon as she learned about Sunset’s past. She couldn’t stand the thought of anything else happening to Sunset. But she knew that it was impossible to protect Sunset from every little thing that came Sunset’s way. That didn’t mean that she wouldn’t try to guard Sunset to the best of her abilities.

Author's Note

It is done! At least of now, as always I do edit these chapters all the time. But geez, I had a rough time with this one. I lost count of how times I rewrote this thing. Hopefully it was worth the wait for you guys. At one point I was writing this chapter and had a mental breakdown. Any who, enough excesses! I have once again caught the writing bug I want to pump out a lot of new chapters very soon!

Crack!

“ Oh, so that’s what that it means.” gasped Pinkie.

Feeling a bit more relaxed, Rarity affirmed her explanation. “Yes, and you should never feel ashamed. I won’t hear of it, I don’t care what you are. I love you just the same.”

A shriek escaped Rarity’s lips when Pinkie caught her in a bone crushing hug. “I love you too! I’m so glad that you're my best friend.”

A small river of tears and snot dripped on Rarity's shoulder. At this point Rarity was over the disgust of her excitable friend’s facial fluids. Rarity struggled to pat Pinkie on the back as she was being squished. The two girls talked long into the night. Pinkie was impressed with Rarity’s knowledge on the subject. Rarity informed her that in her line of work; it was important to be aware of all types of people. That way she could provide any garment for any one person. Not To mention, it was very important to be politically correct in the world of fashion.

Listening with open ears, Pinkie absorbed Rarity's every word. Eventually Rarity was completely exhausted. She politely excused herself and went to bed. Meanwhile, Pinkie was wide awake. Her head was buzzing with new information. Since, her break down in the bathroom her and Rarity had moved their conversation back to the living room. Unable to sleep, Pinkie walked over to Rarity’s computer. With a computer at her fingertips, she decided to do her own research. As the hours ticked by Pinkie filled her mind to the brim.

She managed to find answers too a lot of her burning questions. That were to embarrassing to ask Rarity about. The room was filled with the warm light of the rising sun. Pinkie groaned it was Monday morning already. She didn’t plan on staying up all night. But it couldn’t be helped, yawning loudly she went upstairs to Rarity’s room. Dragging her feet, she brushed her short hair before applying a wig cap. Pinkie didn’t care what Rarity said about wig caps. In her opinion, they were nothing more than glorified hairnets. This had been her usually routine before every school day. When she reached for her wig, she felt herself hesitate. Staring down the blank faced mannequin that wore the wig on top of it’s head.

Pinkie snorted. “I think you wear it better.”

The remark fell on deaf ears as the wig holder was blissfully unaware of it’s surroundings. A sigh escaped her lips as she lifted the wig from it’s stand. Pinkie carefully adjusted the wig onto her head, she looked in the mirror to make sure it wasn’t crooked. More than ever before she felt the extra weight that rested upon her head. It just didn’t feel right, long pink curly locks. It wasn’t right, not right at all! Ripping the wig off of her head, she crammed the hair piece back on the foam head.

“I can’t do this...At least not today.”

Pinkie went upstairs to grab her book bag, if she wasn’t going to school then she might as well get her homework done. As she gathered up her things, one of her large textbooks slammed to the ground. Rarity awoke with a start. Rubbing her eyes she saw Pinkie packing up her things.

Sleepy Rarity asked. “Where are you going?”

“I’m just getting my homework, I don’t think I’m going today.”

“It’s probably for the best. This will allow you to clear you head for a bit. So how are you feeling?”

Pinkie shrugged. “I’m still trying to absorb everything we talked about last night. After learning what I am, I feel like found a small piece of myself.” Shaking her head in annoyance, she grabbed her chest. “But I still feel like there is something missing.”

Rarity grabbed Pinkie into a brief hug. “Well in the meantime, you can always tell me anything.”

“I know that, at least now I do.” said Pinkie with an impish smirk.

Rarity flung the covers off of herself in one swift motion. Causing one of her pillows to hit Pinkie in the head.

In a dramatic tone Pinkie dropped to the floor. “Ugh! I been shot!” She rolled her tongue out of her mouth. Rarity quickly picked another pillow, only to throw it at her fallen friend.

“And I’ll do it again!” shouted Rarity.

“NOOOOOO!” shrieked Pinkie as she came back to life.

Leaping off of the floor, she launched herself at Rarity. Seeing the pink missile coming right at her. Rarity quickly grabbed another pillow as a shield. Rarity now found herself pinned down by Pinkie. The two of them stared into one another's eyes. It was only after Pinkie realized that she was only inches away from Rarity’s lips. Is when she quickly rolled off of the squashed fashionista. But not before Rarity saw the faint blush on Pinkie’s cheeks.

“So! I’m just going to get my homework! And get out of your hair!” Pinkie ran her fingers through her short hair before resuming her task from earlier.

Rarity rubbed her chin for a moment before leaping out of bed.

“You know what, I’m going to skip with you! Oh, I know what we can do! After we finish studying! Let’s go shopping! I’m sure that you might want some new clothes. Especially after last night’s….Um, discovery.”

Warmth blossomed in Pinkie’s chest, she was truly touched by Rarity’s never ending generosity. “Yeah, sounds good to me.”

Even though it was still very early, Pinkie started the process of putting on her prosthetics. An hour later and he was as good as new. Moose couldn’t help grinning back at his reflection. Stroking his goatee brought him so much more joy than putting on that cumbersome wig. Looking at his stash of supplies Moose noticed that he would have to mold a new stock of prosthetics. A bit of guilt stabbed at his heart, realizing that he nearly used up all of Rarity’s silicone.

He made up his mind to replace everything that he used, no matter what the cost. It was times like this that he was grateful for his emergency savings. All that was left to do was to get dressed. He picked out a few things from his small collection of clothes that Rarity had given him. Again Rarity’s kindness flooded to the forefront of his mind. He was determined to make sure that Rarity was not allowed to pay for anything that day. In fact he was starting to think of ways he could spoil his best friend.

Looking himself over in the mirror, his eyes drifted towards his crotch. A little longer than what was deemed necessary. Tearing his eyes away from the mirror. He hunted down a pair of old socks. Without another thought he carefully stuffed them down his pants. Now he had the smallest bulge like any other young man his age. Moose strutted in front of his reflection to make sure that his new addition wasn’t poking out in an obscene manner. A cat like grin spread over his lips.

“I should start making breakfast.” he purred to himself.

Running down stairs, Moose whipped up Rarity’s favorite breakfast. It didn’t take long before Rarity showed up in the kitchen. The two of them chatted as they ate together. After they finished eating, they both agreed to get started on their homework. A few hours later Moose slammed his history book closed.

“I think I’m brain dead, Rarity I’m dying! Can we take a break?” moaned Moose.

“I agree, we could use a moment to relax. Why don’t we go out for a bit? All of the shops are open right now.”

“YAY!” Moose threw his books in his backpack before running up stairs to grab his wallet.

He double checked to make sure that he had his debit card. With his wallet in hand he ran out to Rarity’s car. His enthusiasm made Rarity giggle quietly to herself. Their first stop was a large thrift shop. Moose was a little confused, he didn’t think that Rarity would shop at a place like this. Almost on cue Rarity huffed in annoyance.

“Don’t give me that look! Just because I like fashion doesn't mean that I’m a fashion snob. Besides, you would be surprised at what you can find in shops like this.”

He just nodded in agreement, he wasn’t one to argue with Rarity’s shopping habits. Once inside, they both beelined for the men’s section. Before he knew it, Rarity had picked out a dozen or so outfits. He started to feel like a coat rack. As Rarity tossed more and more shirts on top of him. A large stack of pants now blocked his view.

Looking over her shoulder Rarity gasped. “Oh dear, it looks like I went a little over board.”

“Ya, think!” His voice was muffled through the mountain of clothes.

“Nobody, likes sarcasm Mr.Pie, Here let me take some of this.” Rarity removed a large chunk of the pile. “There, now go try some of these on!”

“Yes dear.” his tone deadpanned. Moose chuckled when Rarity swatted him with a black baseball cap.

Doing as he as instructed, he carried his haul to the nearest dressing room. Waiting patiently, Rarity assessed every outfit that he tried on. Moose was grateful for Rarity’s input. He would be lying if he said that fashion was a strong suit of his. They both narrowed down what fit and what didn’t. While also picking out what looked best on him. Soon they had their haul, they walked up to the register. He could already see Rarity reaching in her purse for her credit card.

A sly smirk tugged at his lips. “Hey I think I left my phone in the changing room. Can you grab it for me real quick?”

“Sure, I’ll be right back.” sang Rarity.

Quickly, Moose paid for his new clothes before Rarity had a chance to stop him. Just in the nick of time the cashier handed him his receipt. Rarity was by his side once again.

“It wasn’t there.”

“Oh, that’s right, I forgot that I put it in my other pocket! Silly me, well I just paid so let's get going.” said Moose.

Rarity raised an eyebrow. “I guess, well on to the next shop!”

“Wait, we're not done?”

“Oh heaven’s no, we are just getting started!” proclaimed Rarity.

The rest of the afternoon was spent going from shop to shop. Moose had cleverly paid for every little thing. He even bought himself a new leather wallet. Even though he really liked his old one. A hot pink wallet covered in smiling cupcakes wasn’t very masculine. After a long shopping spree the two of headed back home.

They wasted no time unloading a mountain of folded clothes. Seeing his most expensive purchase exposed. He quickly grabbed it and booked it into the house, Moose hastily hung it in the hall closet. Now that was out of the way, he ran back to the car to get the rest of his things.

When the last garment was taken inside, Rarity collapsed on the couch. She draped her arm daintily over her eyes as she laid there. With a bright smile Moose went over to the closet to grab his surprise.

“Hey, don’t tell me that you’re out for the count.” he teased.

With her eyes still closed she grummbled. “Not now, I just need a moment to recover.”

A smug grin graced his lips as he draped his gift on top of her lap. Rarity perked up when she felt a large dress bag being placed on her lap. She didn’t remember either of them buying a dress. Skeptical, she carefully unzipped the bag. A long strapless red dress beamed up at her. Her jaw dropped to the floor as her hands began to shake.

“How, eh, what! This is a one of a kind dress designed by Giorgio Armani!” Shuttered Rarity.

“Yep, and now it’s yours.”

Rarity leaped to her feet, she took a hold of Moose’s shoulders only to lightly shake him.

“WHAT! No, no, no! This is way too expensive, I can’t accept this!”

“This is nothing compared to the kindness you have showed me these last few weeks. You let me stay here just so I wouldn’t be lonely. You taught me how to make and cast prosthetics. You even helped me discover who I really am. So I’m the one that is in your debt, please just let me spoil. ”

Rarity’s mouth just opened and closed as she tried to think of a counter argument. Taking another look at the cherry red dress in her lap she nodded her head.

“Thank you, I really mean it. This is the one of the kindest things anyone has ever done for me.” said Rarity.
Setting aside her dress, she gave Moose a light kiss on the cheek. For a brief moment Moose felt Rarity’s long eyelashes tickle his face. Rarity carefully zipped up the dress bag before she carefully carried it up to her room. Even though Rarity was gone; he could still feel her lips on his cheek. The more he thought about the kiss the more he felt his face burn.

Rubbing his face with his sleeve seemed to break the hold Rarity’s lips had over him. Once Rarity made it back into the living room. She found Moose passed out on her couch. Rarity smiled down at him as she placed a small blanket across his chest. A few hours Moose woke up only to finish his homework before bed.

Reluctantly Moose removed his prosthetics he was tempted to leave his goatee alone. But he knew that Rarity wouldn’t allow it, especially after what happened the last time he forgot to remove his prosthetics. Although he thought it was hilarious when his goatee found its way on Rarity's nose. Apparently, Rarity didn’t think it was funny. After washing her face, Pinkie quickly brushed her teeth. Despite her nap, she was completely exhausted.

“It’s not fair! Why won’t mommy and daddy let me see Ruby anymore!” Whined Pinkie with tear stained eyes.

Mica held her little sister close to her chest, she petted Pinkie’s fuchsia colored hair.

“They just want what’s best for you.”

She hugged Pinkie a little tighter. “Even though, I think they are wrong.” Muttered Mica under her breath.

“But I don’t understand why I can’t see her anymore? How come I have to go to a new school?”

Mica looked down into Pinkie’s big baby blue eyes. “Honestly Pinkie, it’s because they know that you are different. And they don’t necessarily like that.”

Pinkie’s eyes were now wide with fear. “Does that mean that mommy and daddy hate me?”

“What? No! They love you so much!-” Mica took in a deep breath. “They just want you to be normal and be just like everyone else. In their own weird way, they just want you to be happy.”

Scrunching her little brow together, Pinke thought long and hard about everything her older sister told her. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t figure out why her parents thought that she was any different than anyone else. In the end, she nestled into her older sister’s embrace. Mica rested her chin on top of Pinkie’s fluffy locks. After a minute Mica leaned down and kissed Pinkie on her forehead.

“Pinkie no matter what, I think you are a very special person; and I will always love you no matter what kind of person you turn out to be...”

Pinkie awoke with fresh tears running down her face soaked her pillow. A faint whimper floated through the still night air. She quietly sobbed until sleep overtook her once again. The sun rose over the horizon a beam of light flooded the room and made Pinkie groan. Covering her eyes with the blanket that her and Rarity shared. But it was too late, she was now wide awake. Rubbing her sore eyes, she got ready for the school day. Another Tuesday morning arrived with a rather rude awaking.

It didn’t take long for Pinkie to place her wig on her head. She didn’t dwell on her appearance. All she knew was that her wig was on straight, that’s all that really mattered. After cooking her and Rarity a nice breakfast the two of them made their way to school. On the car ride over Pinkie noticed that Rainbow had sent her a few text messages. All of them were for Moose, well they technically were for her. It’s just that Rainbow didn’t know that. All of the messages were about possibly meeting up. The thought of facing Rainbow sent a barbed spike her heavy heart.

Everything seemed to be moving a million miles a minute. She had only been Moose for only a month; yet, it felt like years had gone by. With a deep sigh Pinkie turned off her phone before sliding it in her backpack. Her first couple classes were completely uneventful and dull. Lunch was a lot more interesting, Applejack and Sunset were quietly waiting for her. Taking her usual seat at the far end of the table Pinkie dugged into her pudding cup. All the while Applejack grilled her and asked a dozen questions about her cousin Moose. With little to no effort Pinkie gave Applejack bland and vague answers.

All of that changed when Rainbow approached, Applejack went silent for the rest of the lunch period. Rainbow flashed Pinkie a friendly smile as she sat next to her. Against her will Pinkie felt her cheeks burn up against her will. Much to her own surprise she managed to hold it together. Soon her conversation with Rainbow was pleasant and rather ordinary. Pinkie was quite pleased with how well things were going. Yet she still didn’t know what to do next, her options weren't great.

* Should I tell her the truth? Or should I just cut things things off? But what if she blames herself for the break up!....Or what if Moose just slowly disappears from her life...*

Rainbow delicately placed her hand on Pinkie’s shoulder. “Are you feeling alright? You’re looking kind of pale.”

“I’m alright, I was just thinking about something.”

Even though Moose still had mixed feelings about telling Rainbow the truth. He agreed to meet her after school. It didn’t take him long for him to get ready, he even placed a fresh band aid on his nose. It just felt like a sore reminder of his failed makeup, yet is was necessary. Rainbow was waiting for him near the park’s entrance. Moose was grateful that Rainbow didn’t bring up their relationship status. He wasn't sure that he give her a proper answer.

The two of them walked down the streets of Canterlot County. Rainbow leaned into Moose as they walked together. Both of them enjoyed the warm contact due to the chilly Fall air. A neon sign caught Moose’s eye a crooked smirk spread on his face.

“Are you up for a game of pool Rainbow?” asked Moose.

“ I’m always up for a challenge!”

“I thought you would say that” chuckled Moose.

The pair walked up to the door Moose held the door open for her. Moose bowed his head slightly as he held the door open for her. Rainbow playfully rolled her eyes at him as she walked in. The pool house was packed especially around the bar area. Near the door was a large bar filled with patrons. Just to the left was a small dining space with tables and chairs, a few steps away was a decent sized dance floor. To the far right was a large room filled with over a dozen pool tables. Moose wrapped his arm around Rainbow as he lead her over to on an empty table in the back corner. The two picked their cue sticks from the wall.

Moose racked up all of the balls, he set Rainbow up for her first shot. Rainbow pulled back her cue stick and launched it forward towards the cue ball. Just before the cue stick made contact, it veer slightly to the left causing Rainbow to graze the side of the cue ball. The lack of power sent the cue ball to gently pushed a few balls only a few inches. While the majority of the balls stayed in their triangular cluster. Feeling frustrated Rainbow frowned at her pathetic shot.

Not missing a beat Moose re-racked the balls. “Let’s just call that trial run, here let me show you how to shoot.” Moose’s tone was filled with a soothing calmness and understanding.

Moose now stood behind Rainbow and picked up his cue stick. “Your grip was right but for power shots. You want to release your pointer and middle finger when you pull back your arm. Just as you thrust your arm forward, grip onto the cue stick like this.”

Launching his arm forward Moose wrapped his fingers tightly around the cue stick at the last moment.

“Sounds easy enough.” said Rainbow as she rubbed the back of her neck.

After, giving Rainbow a few more tips on her finger placement, they started their game. Rainbow turned out to be a quick study. Only after a few rounds, she was starting to catch up to him. Lining up his shot, Moose just barely missed the last striped ball that was near the left corner pocket. The striped ball bounced from side to side before rolling back in front of him. He only needed one more ball before getting a shot at the black eight ball to win the game. With a cheeky grin Moose used his hand to roll his missed ball into the nearest pocket.

“Hey you can’t do that! That’s cheating!” snapped Rainbow.

Moose’s laughter echoed throughout the pool hall. He pulled out the striped ball from the pocket that he had just rolled it into. Placing the ball back on the table Moose chuckled.

“Just seeing if you were paying attention.”

“I’m always on the lookout for any kind of funny business during a match!” stated Rainbow.

“You're so serious Rainbow, sometimes it’s just fun to do something unexpected.”

“Well you’re a dork!” said Rainbow as she halfheartedly punched Moose in the arm.

“Are we going to finish this game or not?” asked Rainbow with a smug grin on her face.

“Ladies first.” Moose bow slightly.

“Thank you!” Rainbow Dash gave a shallow curtsy. “I’m going to destroy you!”

Moose chuckled at Rainbow’s playful crudeness, lining up her shot Rainbow managed to sink her last ball in the left corner pocket. All that was left was the black eight ball, While, she lined up her shot. Rainbow took in a deep breath to steady herself. Her cue stick was just inches away as she readied herself.

“MISS!!!”

The spontaneous shout caused Rainbow’s cue ball to veer off course. Rainbow glared over her shoulder at Moose. Looking up at the ceiling, Moose tried look to innocent. Rolling her eyes, Rainbow wasn’t buying it. Setting down her cue stick she stomped over to the black eight ball. Giving Moose the stink eye all the while. Reaching out to the dark sphere. a small smile crept over her lips. She gently and slowly rolled the eight ball into the nearest pocket. With a smug expression Rainbow leaned against Moose.

“You know you were right, the unexpected can be fun.” Joked Rainbow.

“That was an excellent game Miss. Rainbow! I’m starting to get really thirsty. I’ll go get us some drinks, to celebrate!” cheered Moose.

“Cool, I’ll just hold down the fort” shrugged Rainbow nonchalantly.

Leaving the table Moose made his way over to the bar, the bartender gave Moose an annoyed look. With a kind smile Moose ordered two root beers much to the bartender’s relief. The tender didn’t feel like dealing with another teenager trying to use a fake ID. It was always such a pain in the butt. Half the time he wouldn’t even let them get near the counter. Moose paid for his drinks and headed back to where he left Rainbow.

Waiting for Moose to return Rainbow just leaned against the wall. About a minute later, two large men approached her. They both looked like typical bar thugs The taller of the two wore a pair of torn jeans and a ripped black tank top. Which exposed his tacky tribal tattooed biceps. His appearance was rough and unshaven, his friend trailed closely behind him. His appearance was similar except he was a bit lanker. Rainbow had a hard time discerning the two men’s facial features in the dark lighting. Instantly, Rainbow noticed that both men had way too much to drink. As they stumbled towards her, the taller of the two addressed her.

“Hi there beautiful, my name is Troy what‘s yours?”

Troy winked at Rainbow, which made her stiffened in response. Rainbow just wanted Moose to come back as soon as possible.

“It’s Rainbow Dash, listen I’m not interested. So please just leave me alone.” said Rainbow.

“Come on girly, me and my pal Axel here; just want to show you a good time. Why are you giving us the cold shoulder?” Asked Troy.

Rainbow crinkled her nose when Troy’s breath hit her face. There was the distinct smell of beer on his breath. Repulsed, Rainbow pushed him out her personal space.

“ Look I told you I’m not interested, so get lost!” Huffed Rainbow.

The two men looked at one another before laughing. Troy stood at his full height; Troy slapped the back of his stumbling friend.

“ Can you believe this girl Axel? She is seriously turning down a pair of studs like us?”

With a smug grin Axel stared down at Rainbow’s chest. “Nah that can’t be right. This girl is just feisty!”

The two men leered at her like she was their prey, Rainbow was starting to get a little scared. She knew that she could probably beat up at least one of them. But not both of them at once. In a panic, Rainbow grabbed the nearest cue stick for protection. Without warning Troy snatched the cue stick out of Rainbow’s hands. Axel circled around Rainbow, grabbing her wrist. Axle pulled her close to his chest. Not asking for permission Axel sloppily kissed the side of Rainbow’s mouth. Alarmed Rainbow kicked him in the shin with all of her might.

The blow sent Axle tumbling to the floor. “You’re going to pay for that, you dumb bitch!” moaned Axle, while clutching his throbbing leg.

Enraged Troy pinned Rainbow against the wall, he used nearby a chair to keep Rainbow’s legs pined in place. With her legs now blocked, he held back both of her arms against the wall.

“Now you’re mine.” Muttered Troy.

Fear took over all of her senses as he licked the side of her neck. Rainbow had never experienced pure fear before. Her shaking limbs only made Troy even more pleased with himself.

With his two pints of root beer in hand Moose approached a sight that made his blood run cold. Something deep inside of him snapped as he watched Rainbow being assaulted.

Moose felt an unadulterated fury as he approached the two men. His heart pounded in his chest pumping more and more adrenaline throughout his body. Stomping towards Rainbow, he was now close enough to see the fear in her eyes. Without hesitation Moose threw the contains of his drinks onto Troy. Now soaked, Troy snapped his head towards Moose.

“Let her go…” Moose’s tone was a deep growl.

Seeing a new challenger, Axle jumped to his feet. “She is ours, so get lost!”

Axle punched Moose in the face hard enough to make him fall over on his back. Moose spotted a cue stick laying beside him only inches away. Moose glared at the drunken men before him. Moose’s icy blue eyes were now clouded with darkness. Springing to his feet Moose raised the cue stick. He took his chance to whack Axle upside his head. The instant the cue stick made contact; Axel crumpled to the ground like a sack of potatoes. Troy’s nostrils flared after watching his friend get knocked out cold.

In an act of aggression Troy slammed Rainbow against the wall before coming after Moose. Rainbow slid to the floor as the air was knocked out of her. This didn’t go unnoticed by Moose. Seeing Rainbow wheezing desperately, trying to suck oxygen back into her lungs. Moose snapped all of his attention on Troy as he approached. Raising the cue stick, Moose swung it with all of his strength. Only, for his weapon to be deflected.

Moose didn’t even have time react as Troy punched him in the face. The force of the blow sent Moose to crashing to the ground. The strong taste of iron filled his mouth, blood poured from his bottom lip. Feeling a little dazed from the blow, Moose tried to gather his bearings. Pain erupted from his chest when Troy kicked him in the ribs. Looming over him, Troy grabbed him by the collar of his shirt. Moose could hardly breath as the large man squeezed him. A crooked grin stretched across Troy’s face as he raised his fist for another attack.

“CRACK!”

Troy’s eyes rolled up into the back of his head before crumpling to the tile floor. Causing Moose also collapse to the ground with him. Troy was now laying on top of him. Moose looked up and saw Rainbow holding a broken cue stick in her hands. Rainbow ran over to Moose’s side, she quickly pushed Troy off of him.

“ Come on let's get out of here!”

The loud commotion soon caught the attention of the other patrons of the bar. Rainbow dragged Moose out of the pool house as fast as their legs could carry them.

Fear gripped them when they heard Axle yelling after them. “When I get my hands on you! I’m going to kill YOU!”

Rainbow knew that any second, Axle would bolt out of the dark pool house. Thinking on her feet. Rainbow pulled the two of them into a hollow shrub. A few twigs cut her cheek but she was to frightened to care. All that mattered to her was getting out of sight, they both held their breath. When they heard Axle run by their hiding spot. Once, he was gone they both exhaled. After a few minutes they both felt at ease, Rainbow gripped Moose in a tight hug.

He could feel her trembling, rubbing her back he whispered in her ear. “It’s okay, you're safe now. I’ve got you.”

He continued to coo in her ear until she gathered her thoughts. His ribs screamed in protest while she held him but in that moment it was worth the pain. She whipped away some of the blood on his lip. Fortunately, the bleeding had already stopped, his lips was still a little swollen.

“I can’t believe you did that.” Rainbow’s voice was hushed, barely above a whisper.

“What else was I supposed to do, watch those monsters assault you?” Spat Moose.

“I should have done more. You got hurt, you're face is all jacked up because of me-”

Moose pulled her chin towards him, forcing her to make eye contact with him. “I might have been a little roughed up. Sure, I can’t see out of my left eye at the moment. But that doesn’t matter, if I had to. I’d do it all over again. I would still save you, because I love you Rainbow.”

Rainbow’s ears perked up, she couldn’t believe it, he said it. “You Love me?”

Moose was a little taken back by his own words but there was no denying it now. He loved her deeply, he was willing to fight for her, to protect her.

“ I do, I love you Rainbow.”

Rainbow responded with a tender kiss. “I love you too, you big goof.”

Moose pouted slightly. “I don’t think you do, kiss me again just to make sure.”

Rolling her eyes she leaned in and kissed him, with a little more aggressive than usual. Moose’s lip throbbed yet, all he wanted was to make Rainbow forget everything that they just went through. But it didn’t last, Rainbow was alarmed when she tasted blood on her lips. Pulling away she looked ashamed, she didn’t mean to reopen his cut.

Moose chuckled at her. “I didn’t know that you were a vampire.”

Her worry quickly transformed into embarrassment, Rainbow felt her cheeks burst into flames. “Cut it out, this is serious. Your hurt and I just made it worse.”

“Hey, don’t blame yourself for this, we both engaged in that kiss.”

Rainbow grumbled under her breath. “Why do you always take the blame?”

He chuckled. “I don’t always take the blame. Your’e no perfect peach, you know.”

“Oh so there is something? Spill it, I want to hear this.”

“Well, do you really want to know how you ruined my life? Then sure, I don’t mind telling you.”

He leaned in close to her ear, to make sure that no one could hear him. “You made me fall for you.”

“What are you serious? You are such serial romantic.” Rainbow couldn’t contain her laughter. Her laughter quickly died after remembering that they were supposed to be hiding.

“Hey, we should really get going. As much as I love our new clubhouse, it isn’t the safest hiding place.” Moose tried to stand only for him to groan in distress. He stumbled back onto Rainbow’s lap.

“I’m gonna call Fluttershy she knows Pinkie’s number, maybe she can find us a ride.”

“NO! DON’T!” shouted Moose.

Rainbow stopped in mid dial, she never heard Moose shout at her before. It was a little unnerving to say the least.

“Call Rarity…” He looked at her pleadingly, Rainbow felt her chest tighten as her suspicions crept through her mind. After giving the idea a little thought, she couldn’t find a reason not to. Afterall, Rarity was one of the few in their circle of friends with a vehicle. Moose quickly rattled off Rarity’s number to Rainbow; she made sure to save it into her phone. One short phone call later the two of them sat tight. They didn’t have to wait long, Rarity came to a screeching halt. Rainbow supported Moose as they ran to the car. Rarity sped off before they could even buckle their seat belts.

If Rainbow didn’t know any better, she might’ve assumed thought that Rarity was once a dragracer. They zipped through the city until they pulled up to Canter hospital. Moose was about to protest and say that he was fine. But Rarity shot him the iciest glare he had ever witnessed. Rainbow and Rarity supported Moose on either side. The three of them shuffled inside. Rarity checked Moose in while him and Rainbow sat in the waiting room. It wasn’t long before Moose was called in to see the doctor. Just before he walked out of sight he winked at Rainbow with his good eye. The small gesture brought a small smile to her features. He glanced over at Rarity only to see her stoned faced. Which, was a great contrast with her usual enthusiasm. His heart sank after seeing Rarity in such a state. He was about to call out to her only to have his words caught in his throat.

The doctor turned towards him, placing a gentle hand on Moose’s shoulder. In a hushed tone he addressed Moose. “Are you coming Miss.Pie?”

“Yeah…” He disappeared behind the large metal doors leading to the inner halls of the hospital.

Author's Note

Small Teaser for Ch.15 -----> https://www.fimfiction.net/blog/770490/small-teaser-ch15

WWWHHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! This sucker is DONE! I hope this chapter was worth the wait! I wanted to give nikljubenko a quick shout out. Dear nikljubenko, gave me a needed kick in the butt to get this done. And a loud shout out to my friends that caught some silly mistakes Mr.Swift Bolt and Miss.twilightcheff

So yeah, I tired a few new things in this chapter :twilightblush: I hope I didn't freak anyone out with the dramatic blood spatter! And for the record Troy isn't dead he is just going to have a splitting headache in the morning...and possibly a concussion. Yeah! I would love to hear your feedback it really helps me know that people actually read my stuff! And the more vocal you guys are the faster I type! :raritywink:

Gotcha!

Rainbow crawled into her bed and stared up at the ceiling. The events of the last few hours ran through her mind. While in deep thought she slowly drifted off into a light sleep, but then a chirp from her phone pulled her out of the realm of dreams. Lazily she pulled the phone into view while a large smile tugged at her lips.

“ Hey Rainbow, I’m feeling a lot less loopy now. Some of the drugs are starting to wear off. Now I can type complete sentences again!”

“That’s awesome! Although, that one text you sent me was hilarious! I will treasure it forever!”

“Nooooo!!! If you love me, you will delete that text!”

“Never!”

“Don’t make me come over there! Missy!”

“In that case, come and get me!”

“Grrrr, you are horrible! Taking advantage of a sick man!...You're fired!”

“You can’t fire me! Xp”

“Just watch me!”

“Fine go ahead, I’m waiting.”

“Your fired….”

“After some soul searching I realized that I was a little hasty and I want to retract my earlier statement.”

“Is that so?”

“Yeah, I’ve seen the error of my ways and I want you back!”

“Was it after you realized that I am your only source of kisses?”

“Maybe? XP”

“You are such a dork nugget!”

“That makes me your dork nugget, sweetie!”

“ lol you got me, so how are you feeling?”

“A little sore...everywhere. But with a few pain killers I feel okay.”

“If you are in pain then you should take some more.”

“Nope! If I took any more, then I won’t be able to talk to you anymore.”

“If you say so...I miss you.”

“I miss you too!”

“ I wish you were here…”

“Same...I’m sorry Rainbow but I’m about to fall asleep. I’ll talk to you tomorrow.”

“You better! ^///^ Sweet dreams!”

“Night! *yawn* Love you.”

“Love you too.” whispered Rainbow. With a yawn she set her phone on her night stand before dozing off.

When morning came Applejack felt Sunset’s arms wrapped around her waist. Applejack paused for a moment before carefully removing herself from Sunset’s grasp. She sighed in relief when she heard Sunset’s soft snores. Feeling sleepy Applejack made her way down the hall and towards the kitchen. On her way down her eye caught Sunset’s room; the door was wide open. Feeling impulsive Applejack went in, the morning rays softly lit up the room. Sighing deeply Applejack turned to leave, only for her eye to catch an obscured picture frame poking out from Sunset’s mirror on the vanity. When she pulled the picture free she froze. It was the picture of Sunset driving Ed home. Seeing Sunset on a motorcycle was quite the sight a small smiled tugged at her lips. Quietly Applejack set the frame down on the vanity before leaving.

When Applejack arrived at school she caught a glimpse of Rainbow. Applejack felt a pit in her stomach as she watched Rainbow enter the school. The bitterness gnawed at her gut, knowing Rainbow was with a liar. How could Rainbow be so foolish? After Rainbow had faded from view Applejack gave herself a pinch to break up this line of thinking. This was not Rainbow’s fault and it was her duty to bring out the truth. The thought of helping her friend rather than laying blame almost made her feel like her old self again, and that comforting thought allowed her to lift her head up high.

At lunchtime Sunset and her agreed to meet up in the math lab so they could eat in peace. Sunset didn’t say a word about Applejack moving her photo and in a way Applejack was glad that she didn’t. The tension was still high in their group of six, and right now Applejack just wanted to be with Sunset, her closest companion.

The pitter patter of rain filled the empty math lab while Applejack quietly ate her lunch in the abandoned classroom. Applejack was feeling famished and so she had started eating her lunch before Sunset had arrived. Sunset was going to join her a little later in the lunch period. Alone in the room Applejack was feeling lost in her thoughts and the sound of the rain was all that she could hear.

“How’s it going?”

Alarmed, Applejack began to choke on her sandwich. She was met with a sly grin from Pixel Pizzaz. Deep down Applejack knew that Pixel would be back, but Applejack was never prepared whenever Pixel reared her smug mug.

“Hhhmmmm, I see that you are busy maybe I should come back later?” Mocked Pixel as Applejack slowly recovered from her coughing fit.

Applejack managed to give Pixel the iciest glare that she could muster. “What-” Do you-” *cough* “Want?” wheezed Applejack.

Taking a seat in front of Applejack, Pixel leaned in close. “As you know, I’m always watching.” Pixel stated, with a crazed grin. “I just wanted to say that I’m impressed. I mean spying on your Ex and her new boyfriend day and night is quite the accomplishment.”

Applejack’s face turned red with rage. “Rainbow is not my girlfriend!”

Pixel placed her finger on her chin for a moment. “That’s right, Sunset is your new bae now!” Snickered Pixel.

Applejack just hissed through her teeth which made Pixel’s smile widened. “What do you want Pixel!”

“Well, that’s just it, isn’t it! I have been thinking about that very thing for weeks now, and after a lot of thinking I want you to wear this.”

Pixel pulled out the biggest ugliest bedazzled hair bow Applejack had ever seen. Applejack recoiled at the very notion of wearing such a monstrosity!

“I’m not going to wear that thing!” Growled Applejack

Pixel frowned. “Yes you are, and if you don’t then I will leak that photo of you and Sunset! You wouldn’t want your little secret to get out do you?”

Applejack’s fists were clenched as her hands began to shake. An angry snort burst from her nose, and with a steely glare Applejack snatched the bow from Pixel’s hand. Pixel flinched when Applejack’s fingernail scratched her hand and Applejack was not sure she cared. She was furious that Pixel had her cornered. She didn’t care what people think of her, but she did care about Sunset and she felt obligated to protect her. Sunset was now part of her family and Apples looked out for each other no matter what.

“Fine I’ll wear it!” Applejack said as she gritted her teeth. “Tomorrow morning!” She added.

With a cat like grin, Pixel was now only inches away from Applejack’s face. “Now that’s what I want to hear!” Pixel flicked the tip of Applejack’s nose as she turned on her heel to leave as she rubbed her hand. Before Applejack could react Pixel was out of arm's reach.

Moments later Sunset popped into the room she had an uneasy look on her face. “Is everything okay?” Asked Sunset.

Applejack tossed the rhinestone bow onto her lap to keep it out of sight and swallowed hard. “Yeah, everythin’ is great...”

The following morning filled Applejack with dread as she approached the school. In just a few minutes she would be humiliated. Sighing heavily, Applejack gingerly placed her favorite stetson hat into her locker. Only to pull out the bow Pixel gave her.

“Are you feeling alright Applejack?” Asked Sunset.

Applejack nearly jumped out of skin, she was so distraught that she didn’t even see Sunset.

“What do ya mean?”

Sunset’s aqua eyes never left the hideous neon green bow on top of Applejack’s head. The sporadic placement of the acrylic jewels of every color didn’t hide the obnoxious green. “Your not wearing your hat?”

“So what!” Snapped Applejack, letting her temper get the better of her. Before Sunset could say anything Applejack stormed down the hall. As the day dragged on Applejack was fuming mad. Her pride was seriously wounded and she had even started to snap at Sunset. After finishing her latest Math assignment Applejack quietly glared down at her desk. All she could think about was Pixel and how to get out of this mess without hurting Sunset. And like lighting she was struck by the perfect idea for revenge. A dark smile made her lip curl to one side.

*I’m comin’ for ya Pixel!*

Later that night Applejack sheepishly apologized to Sunset. Applejack told Sunset that she lost a bet, and she assured Sunset that everything was going to be alright. She refused to tell Sunset everything that happened. It wasn’t that she didn’t trust Sunset it was just that Applejack’s main goal was to keep Sunset as far away from Pixel as possible.

When Applejack arrived at school she was filled with a rush of adrenaline. The excitement to put her plan into action was invigorating! She also didn’t have to wait long either as Pixel marched right up to her with a cat like grin on her face.

Applejack made sure she looked like she was sulking as she went off to school forcing a sour look on to her features. It didn’t take long for Pixel to find her. With Applejack isolated Pixel gleefully dug into her bag. “Today will be a little different-” Pixel pulled out the frilliest pink dress that she had ever laid her eyes on. “I thought this would be perfect for you!”

Applejack’s eyes bulged in horror. “There is no way I will wear that!” exclaimed Applejack.

Pixel laughed. “If you don’t want me to post the photo of you and Sunset then this is a funny way of showing it.”

“I REFUSE!” Yelled Applejack.

“Are you stupid? If you refuse then I will post the picture of you and your lesbian lover.”

“How many times do Ah have to tell you that I’m not gay!”

“Who cares! After today no one will believe you!”

With a smug grin Applejack put her hand in her pocket. “Got ya!”

Pixel stopped in her tracks when she saw the pocket size voice recorder in Applejack’s hand. With dawning horror Pixel knew that with this evidence she could be expelled for blackmail.

“How does it feel ta be outsmarted by a dumb country bumpkin?” sneered Applejack.

Pixel felt hot tears of humiliation sting her eyes. She glared down at her shoes in defeat. “What do you want?”

Applejack tilted up Pixel’s chin making the former bully look her in the eye. “I want you to-” Applejack hesitated for a moment before continuing. “ Dig up some dirt on someone.”

Pixel quirked an eyebrow, “Moose Pie right?”

Applejack nodded. “Yes…”

Pixel sniffled quietly, she always thought of Applejack as a righteous person. It was one of the main reasons she loved to push Applejack’s buttons. But in that moment she saw Applejack as her equal. Pixel had never had someone pull the rug out from under her. Not on this level at least. Applejack slightly tightened her grip on Pixel’s chin.

“I also want every single copy you have of the picture you stole from my brother’s phone.”

Pixel huffed. “Anything else?”

“At the moment no. I’ll let ya know if Ah, have anymore conditions.”

Pixel yanked herself free before leaving Applejack’s presence. Applejack couldn’t help but smile at Pixel’s defeat.

“Now the boot is on the other foot.” Mused Applejack.

Now that Rainbow’s head was a in a more stable state. All she could do was think about how horrible she had treated Rarity. Of course Rarity wasn’t trying to steal her boyfriend from her as Rarity was one of the most loving people she had ever met. She racked her brain for ways to apologize. The whole school day Rainbow brained stormed for the perfect apology.

On her way home from school it hit her like a ton of bricks. In her excitement she ran all the way to Rarity’s house without even realizing it. Her hand froze for a moment before knocking before Rainbow decided to commit to her course of action. After knocking It felt like her heart dropped into her stomach as she waited for Rarity to open the door. Time seemed to slow down as seconds felt like hours as Rainbow worried about whether Rarity would answer and if she did what would Rainbow even say to her? The door finally opened slightly and Rainbow’s breath caught in her throat.

“Yes, can I help you?....” Rarity’s brow furrowed when she saw her unwanted guest. “I thought I told you not to come back and to give me some space!” she snapped. “And another thing you are forbidden to see Moose until he has recovered a bit more!” Rarity exclaimed as she reared back to close her door.
As Rarity was about to slam the door in Rainbow’s face Rainbow put out her hand to stop the door from closing.

“I didn’t come to see Moose.” Rainbow’s voice cracked slightly, her throat felt dry. “I came to see you.”

Rarity raised an eyebrow in disbelief.

“I don’t expect you to forgive me...But I still want to apologize! I was a horrible friend. I took out my fears and anger out on you and that wasn’t cool…”

Rarity crossed her arms. “Rainbow, I appreciate the apology but what you did…” Tears welled in Rarity’s sapphire eyes. “It really hurt me, what you said cut me down to the quick. I don’t know if I’m ready to forgive you…”

“I understand...” Whispered Rainbow, she sunk down to her knees. Making herself smaller in Rarity’s presence. Rarity was a little taken aback by Rainbow’s display of vulnerability. “Rarity, if you are up to it….I’ll let you give me a makeover…”

“WHAT?!” Rarity shrieked in utter shock.

“I said that you can give me a makeover.” Repeated Rainbow.

Rarity’s head was now spinning, she couldn’t believe what she was hearing. Rainbow Dash was letting her dress her up in anyway she saw fit. This was so unexpected, Rarity was at a loss for words. After a minute Rarity finally cleared her throat and wiped away her tears. “I’m still very hurt and not ready to forgive you, but I accept your apology.”

A small smiled tugged at Rainbow’s lips. Her apology didn’t go exactly how she had hoped but it was still a small victory.

“Your offer for a makeover however, is a step in the right direction!”

Before Rainbow could respond Rarity grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the house. With a giddy grin Rarity plopped Rainbow on the couch. In her excitement Rarity had forgotten that Pinkie was sleeping on the couch.

Wrapped up in a thick blanket Pinkie was just hidden from view. All the commotion outside had roused Pinkie from her slumber and so she opened her eyes to see what had disturbed her rest. At that moment she saw Rarity dragging Rainbow behind her directly toward her couch. For a moment there was chill in her bones that even the thick blanket could not warm as the thought about being discovered came to her. In a near panic Pinkie quickly felt around for something, anything, that she could use to help her keep her secret from the quickly approaching Rainbow Dash. Luckily, her hand found the soft fabric of Rarity’s purple scarf that had been left on the floor. Before Rainbow had time to notice her, Pinkie quickly wrapped the scarf around her face, obscuring most of her features. Pinkie was grateful for the chilly weather, it was the perfect cover. Feeling a bit more confident, Moose gently kicked Rainbow to get her attention.

“What the heck?...Oh hey.” Rainbow blushed after seeing Moose staring at her. “Hey how are you feeling?” Asked Rainbow.

Moose just smiled at her in silence, until Rainbow heard her phone chirp.

“I’m feeling better, but it hurts when I talk. I have been using my phone to talk to Rarity and you.”

“I wish you were all healed, I don’t like seeing you in pain…”

“ Awww, I know. You are so sweet, I love you Rainbow.”

“I love you too!” With a lot of care Rainbow hugged her man with all of the tenderness she could muster. Leaning in she kissed him on the forehead before pulling away.

”Thanks for the snuggles it felt really nice!”

“I’m just so happy that you are okay.”

Moments later Rarity came running down the stairs with a large basket of outfits piled up on top. Her giddy-ness almost died instantly when she saw Rainbow sitting next to Pinkie. It only took a moment for her to realize that Pinkie had come up with a solution on her own to hide her secret.

“Well shall we get started!” Exclaimed Rarity. Moose’s eyes sparkled with a mischievous grin. While Rainbow just groaned, she would rather get her teeth pulled out than play dress up, but she was a woman of her word. If it made Rarity happy then it was worth it!

With an evil smirk, Rarity pulled out two bags from the pile of clothes. Rainbow started to sweat slightly. “Um, what is that?”

Rarity’s smirk twisted into a manic grin. “What? Did you think that you would just put on a few dresses and call it a day? Oh, no, no! My dear Rainbow! We aren’t playing dress up! We are doing full blown makeovers today!”

“NOOOO!!!!!!!!” Shouted Rainbow as she dramatically dropped to the floor.

Rarity rolled her eyes. “Don’t be such a drama queen. Moose over there lets me dress him up all the time, and he doesn’t make such a fuss!”

“Really? You like to dress up?” Rainbow heard a chirp.

“Yeah dressing up is fun!”

“Ugh, fine do your worst!” Groaned Rainbow

Rarity unleashed all of her creative energy onto Rainbow. She wanted to make full use of the gamut of options for a makeover including hair, makeup, and dresses before Rainbow’s patience wore out . When Rarity finished Rainbow’s first look she had curled Rainbow’s hair into tight curls, while Rainbow’s eye makeup was a sharp cat eye with a subtle fade on her eyelids. Rarity had also picked out a little black dress with a few silver trinkets to complete the look. Moose couldn’t stop staring at the dark red lipstick that Rarity put on Rainbows lips. He had never noticed how full they were.

“There, are you happy now? I did it! Now can I take this junk off now?” Huffed Rainbow.

Rarity scoffed. “Oh, heavens no! Not yet, now we have to take a photo!”

“WHAT! That wasn’t part of the deal!” Shouted Rainbow.

“Oh please, I’m not going to let all of my hard work go to waste. Besides it will just be for my portfolio and nothing more. I’m not going to show this to anyone you know. Only to future employers, it is basically only for people that you will never meet.”

“So you won’t show this to Fluttershy, Pinkie or...Applejack.”

Rarity put her hand over her heart. “I swear I won’t show these to anyone you know that isn’t in this room. Besides, Moose is over there! And it seems he likes what he sees.”

“You do look breathtaking!”

“Alright, you have a deal.” Grumbled Rainbow.

Deep down she was happy that Moose was enjoying himself, and she would be lying if she didn’t admit to herself that while she did not like being made up like this she did like the feeling of drawing Moose’s eye and compliments.

Rarity pulled out her heavy duty camera, which led to Rainbow feeling a little bit intimidated as Rarity's professional camera could take very detailed photographs. Rarity dragged Rainbow to many locations around the house to get the perfect lighting and setting. Rarity would even go as far as adding props and carefully positioning Rainbow’s hands and face to get the perfect shot. After a few set changes Rarity was satisfied with her work.

“Alright now for the next look!” Squealed Rarity.

“Why me?” Moaned Rainbow.

Now that Rarity was on a roll, she worked as fast and smoothly as possible. Once she was finished with one look she would rush Rainbow to another location around the house to get the best photo she could take before moving on to her next moment of artistic genius. The sun was starting to set and Rarity was losing precious light in the process. After the last photo was shot Rarity was officially out of sunlight. Begrudgingly Rarity had to call it a day. While she had thought about keeping Rainbow longer and playing dress up all night she had decided against it as she was an artist first, and for good art you need perfect lighting.

“Alright Rainbow you can go home now.” Rarity had her back to Rainbow, while she started to clean up her mess.

“You mean it is FINALLY over!”

Rarity stiffened her shoulders. “Yes, your torture is over. You can leave now.”

Rainbow was a little taken aback by Rarity's cold behavior. “Are you still mad at me?”

“Yes, I am still mad at you.”

“What, but I thought-”

Rarity stormed up to Rainbow. “Just because you did something selfless; it still doesn’t erase all of the hurtful things you said to me!”

“Look, I said I was sorry, and I meant it! When I think of all the awful things I said to you it makes me want to cry okay! THERE I SAID IT! I’m just a big crybaby!”

Hot tears poured down Rainbow’s freshly contoured cheeks. “I know you think I don’t care. But I really do, I love you Rarity! I know I never say it but that doesn’t mean that I don’t.”

Rarity was stunned, she had never seen Rainbow in such a state. Without thinking Rarity wrapped her arms around her teary friend. Rarity felt Rainbow lean deep into the hug. Time felt like it stopped as the two comforted one another. A large tear fell from Moose’s left eye as he watched Rainbow and Rarity. No one dared to say a word in fear that it would break them. After a few minutes Rarity shifted slightly causing Rainbow to loosen her grip.

“I love you too Rainbow. I accept your apology but I will still need more time to fully forgive you.”

“That’s fair, I’m sorry that I tried to force you to forgive me. I just didn’t want-”

Rarity placed her finger on Rainbow’s lips. “I know, you just wanted to make things right. But as you know I’m a bit sensitive and need a little more time.”

Rainbow smiled. “I guess I will see you later then...Same time next week?”

Rarity’s lit up. “You mean you’ll let me dress you up some more?”

Rainbow blushed. “Yeah.”

Rainbow felt the air being squeezed out of her lungs as Rarity latched onto her. She feared that she would pass out if Rarity held her much longer. When they parted ways Rainbow couldn’t help but smile when Rarity walked her outside. They exchanged a small hug before Rainbow departed.

Rarity shut the door behind her. “Well that was a bit close don’t you think?”

Rarity heard her phone chime from the couch, she sat down beside Pinkie.

“Your love of scarves really came in handy!”

“Yes, but how long can we keep this lie going?”

Pinkie shrugged her shoulders. “I don’t know…”

Rarity placed her hand on Pinkie’s shoulder. “I’m not trying to tell you what to do. But you can’t keep this up forever...The truth will come out eventually…”

Feeling a pang of guilt Pinkie nodded her head in agreement. Rarity brushed a small piece of Pinkie’s hair out her face. “I know you will do the right thing in the end.” Rarity gave Pinkie a peck on the cheek. “You always do, goodnight sweetheart.”

Before Pinkie could respond Rarity got up and headed towards her bedroom. Leaving Pinkie all alone with her swirling thoughts.

*I should just tell Rainbow the truth! She has the right to know who I really am...Would she accept me? Would she still love me? No, that doesn’t matter she has the right to make that decision...Even if that means she rejects me. I did lie to her….*

Pinkie bit her lip. *I’ve made up my mind I’m going to tell her the truth...Eventually...!*

Author's Note

It feels good to be back! I couldn't have done this chapter without my proof reader/editor Crimson Dawn They made this chapter a million times better. And I am extremely grateful for their help. I would also like to give a shout out to Life_is_a_monologue With their encouragement and kind words it really lit a fire under my butt.

Here is a short teaser for my next chapter. The chapter is still rough and might change over time--->Teaser is live

Diamond in the Rough

“Tap...Tap...Tap…”

Rarity’s nails clicked on the wooden arm rest as she waited for Moose’s results to come back. Her and Rainbow had been waiting for nearly two
hours. All the while Rainbow paced back and forth like a caged animal.

“Shuffle, clack...Shuffle, clack...Shuffle-”

Frankly, all of Rainbow’s stomping around was grating on Rarity’s nerves. Rubbing her head, Rarity felt herself about to erupt. Just as she was about to snap at Rainbow. One of the nurses approached her personally.

“Mr. Pie wants to see you.”

“Hey! What about me! I’m his girlfriend!” Barked Rainbow.

Breathing in deeply in order to calm her frayed nerves. Rarity managed to keep it together. “Rainbow Dash, this isn’t the time or the place to start an argument. We are in a hospital, whatever squabble you have with me can be dealt with later.”

With that Rarity stormed past Rainbow and disappeared with the nurse through the thick metal doors. Rarity wasn’t a fool she saw the way Rainbow looked at her. It was the subtle glare of jealousy and mistrust that she had endured on more than one occasion.

*You disgusting harpy! Boyfriend stealer! Good for nothing whore!*
Rarity dug her long nails deep into the palm of her hand to snap herself out of her toxic memories.

*It’s not my fault that I can turn every head in a room. I can’t help being so fabulous all the time! It’s not my fault that most men are sex crazed dogs!*

A sharp spike of pain brought her crashing back to reality. She looked down at her palm only to see a small cut. In a flash Rarity dove into her purse. After quickly dabbing a few drops of hand sanitizer on the small wound. Just moments before slapping on a clear band aid.

Looking over her hand sanitizer dispenser key chain reminded her of Sweetie Belle. For a brief moment she smiled, she nearly crashed into the nurse. When they came to a stop in front of a small doctor’s office. As she shuffled in Rarity saw Pinkie sitting on an examination table.

The doctor nodded at Rarity as he offered her a seat. Silently she took the nearest chair. The doctor offered her a quick handshake before continuing.

“Since you have Miss. Pie’s full trust, I am allowed to disclose her medical information. It’s seems that she has a broken nose, a hairline fracture on the left side of her bottom jaw and a few bruised ribs.”

Rarity let a large gasp as the doctor rattled off all of Pinkie's injuries.

“We have already alerted the police on the matter of two grown men assaulting a minor.”

“Is there anything else I should know about?” Asked Rarity.

“Well we already snapped her nose back into place. Besides giving her some pain pills, nature will do the rest. Just make sure she takes it easy for a while. No sports or heavy lifting for a few months and she will be good as new.”

“Can she go to school anytime soon? If not we’ll need a doctor’s note of course.”

The doctor pulled out a piece of paper from his clipboard. “I’ve got you covered.”

He handed Rarity a long letter addressed to the school. She briefly glanced at the document. Only to stuff it in her purse, it was then that she got a good look at Pinkie. Most of her prosthetics were removed especially around her nose. The most alarming sight was the blank look on Pinkie’s face.

As if reading her mind the doctor chuckled “She is fine it’s just the drugs. It will wear off soon and she will be back to normal. Oh and here is her prescriptions they will be ready for pick up in an hour or so.”

“Thank you so much doctor...um I don’t think I ever caught your name?”

“It’s Dr.Heart. I will expect to see the both of you next week for a follow up check up.”

“Yes, we will be there.”

Rainbow was fuming mad at the fact that Moose wanted to see Rarity and not her. All she could do was mull over everything that happened that day. Suddenly she felt a tap on her shoulder, Rainbow nearly jumped out of her skin. She whipped around only to see Fluttershy looking at her.

Rainbow sighed. “What’s up?”

Fluttershy nervously twisted a piece of her long hair between her fingers.

“Umm, I’m here to take you home.” Squeaked the shy girl.

Rainbow snorted. “I’m not leaving until I see him!”

“ Well...Rarity already took him home…”

Rainbow bolted right out of her chair. “What! She knew I wanted to see him and she just up and took him! That’s it! I’m going down there and giving her a piece of my mind!” Shouted Rainbow.

“Oh dear….”

Despite her best efforts Fluttershy couldn’t stop Rainbow from storming up to Rarity’s porch. No matter how much Fluttershy pleaded; Rainbow would not relent.

Huffing all the way Rainbow pounded on the door. “Open up! I know you’re in there!”

Frazzled Rarity swung the door open with a half crazed look in her eye. “Rainbow Dash I have half a mind to call the police if you don’t simmer down!”

“What is going on between you and my boyfriend. And don’t you dare lie to me!”

Rarity’s nostrils flared for a moment. “Oh you caught me, Moose and I are having an affair behind your back!” Rarity’s voice was dripping with sour sarcasm all the while.

Rainbow poked Rarity on her chest. “Listen hear you hussy! I didn’t come here to be mocked by some pompous barbie doll!”

Fluttershy covered her mouth as a small gasp had escaped her lips.

Instantly Rarity slapped away Rainbow’s hand as her eyes were filled to the brim with tears. Almost immediately Rainbow regretted what she had said.

“So is that what you really think about me? That I’m just some two faced floozy that steals people’s boyfriends?” Rarity’s tongue felt like led as the words fell from her mouth. “Well I’m sorry to disappoint you but I have zero romantic feelings for your boyfriend.”

Rarity pulled out her phone from her pocket. “Here look, there are no romantic interactions between us.”

Rarity thrusted her phone in Rainbow’s face. It didn’t take Rainbow to look through all of Rarity’s messages. There were no messages from Moose, he wasn’t even in her contacts. Besides, Rarity’s family members and their friends there was nothing. The longer Rainbow looked the more guilt she felt building in her chest.

“But why wouldn’t he want to see me at the hospital?” Whispered Rainbow.

“Because, I am a family friend of the Pie family and nothing more. Moose just didn’t want to cause a fuss with his family so he called me.”

“Oh….”

“So if that’s all you had to say then goodnight.” Muttered Rarity, she began to inch back inside.

Rainbow grabbed the doorknob to stop it from closing. “Rarity, I’m sorry alright.”

Rarity let out a sharp laugh. “Sorry isn’t going to make up for the horrendous things that you just accused me of.”

“But I-” Stammered Rainbow.

“I don’t want to hear a half baked apology, just so you can relieve yourself of guilt!”

Rarity rubbed her brow to sooth her aching head. “All I want right now is some space, and that includes Moose. He needs time to recover.”
Rainbow held her head low as Rarity’s words dug deep into her. Even though Rarity saw how truly sorry Rainbow was. She wasn’t ready to forgive Rainbow just yet.

“The doctor said that he will recover in about four weeks. So don’t you dare hunt him down until he is fully healed!” Huffed Rarity.

As she went to close the door, Rarity poked her head out in the crisp night air. Rarity’s frown soften when she saw the utter pain in Rainbow’s eyes.

“He will probably call you tomorrow. He might not be able to talk much so don’t overwhelm him.”

The smallest smile tugged at Rainbow’s lips for a split second before fading into a neutral expression. And with that Rarity swiftly shut the door. Leaving Rainbow to be alone with her thoughts.

*Maybe some space would be good for our relationship...Now that I think about it. I haven’t seen Applejack for weeks or played soccer! *

Rainbow metentally made a long list of all of the hobbies that she had neglected or dropped altogether. Of course she knew that not being able to see Moose for awhile would sting. But that didn’t mean that she had to be a sad sack.

Sighing loudly Applejack collapsed on her bed while holding up her notebook. Laying on her back, she quickly skimmed through the pages filled with her notes of suspicious behaviours of Moose’s actives. Besides him constantly hanging out with Rarity there wasn’t much to go on. Especially, after she just found out that Rarity was a close family friend to the Pie family.

*Rarity and Rainbow are so loud! Ah could hear their argument from across the street. Ugh, that is the last time, I’m hiding’ in some scratchy bushes! Ah think Ah got a spider bite!*

Over the last few weeks Applejack tailed Moose and Rainbow every chance that she could. And after all that, all she learned is that she was wasting her time. Moose was a good guy and there was nothing she could do about that. With each passing day her desire to hangout with Rainbow eroded away a little more. While her friendship with Sunset only deepened, it slowly filled the hole that Rainbow left behind.

A slight shuffling caught her attention, looking over the top her pillow. She spotted Sunset in her doorway.

“Come on in.” called Applejack.

A sheepish smile crept onto Sunset’s features. “I wasn’t sure if you were awake or not.”

“Nope, I’m wide awake. You know you can pester me all ya want; whenever ya want.” A playful smile graced Applejack’s lips as she spoke.

Sunset hugged herself tightly as she leaned against the doorframe. “Guess I’m still not use to an open door policy.”

Sunset’s moment of despair brought back a feeling of unadulterated hatred in Applejack. Even after all of the time that Sunset lived with them Sunset still was having a hard time moving on from her old life. Applejack still couldn’t believe that only a short while ago Sunset was in foster care. Of course in retrospect, it made sense that Sunset was in foster care. Afterall Sunset was a teenager with no family in this world.

Applejack remembered the day that Mac brought Sunset back with all of her earthly belongings. Only A few days later the whole Apple family was life scanned and put into the foster care database. One passed home inspection later and Sunset was a member of the Apple family. Sunset never talked about her life with her foster family, but it didn’t matter. All that mattered was that she was now in a loving family that loved and cared for her. At least that’s how Applejack saw it. Shortly after that, the Apple family spoiled Sunset rotten to the core. With new clothes, her own room and a small allowance. Just yesterday, they celebrated the removal of Sunset’s wrist and leg brace. While Sunset was physically back in tiptop shape Applejack did notice that Sunset was still very clingy to her and her siblings. Especially at night, at least a few times a week, Sunset would either sleep with her or Applebloom. And on rare occasion with all three Apple siblings at once.

“Come here you.” said Applejack as she motion for Sunset to come to her side.

Sunset joined her on the bed with no hesitation. Sunset snuggled close to Applejack. Sunset’s warmth was always welcomed, the close contact was nice. Comforting even, Applejack wrapped her arm around Sunset.

*This is nice, in a way reminds me of Moose and Rainbow.* Thought Applejack. *Ah, should just give them a little space, at least for awhile. Especially after gettin’ bit by that lousy spider!*

With Sunset so close, Applejack caught sight of a scar on Sunset’s chin. Feeling a little curious. Applejack asked Sunset about it. “How you’d get that scar?” Applejack asked bluntly.

Sunset was taken aback by the sudden change of subject. “Well I got it when I first came to this world. I just fell on the cement. At that point I never walked on two legs before. So I just fell on my face.”

Hearing Sunset’s answer brought back the long buried question Applejack had always wanted to ask her. In the past Applejack had resisted questioning Sunset about her past and rarely had an opportunity to ask of such things. But things were different now. Their relationship was much stronger than it use to be.

“So why did ya come here in the first place?” Applejack froze after seeing the pained expression on Sunset’s face. “Of course ya don’t have to tell me if ya don’t want to....”

Sunset regained in some of her composure before answering. “It’s a long story.”

“I don’t mind, If i’m being honest I have always been real curious about yer past.” Applejack was prepared for Sunset to retract again. But she was surprised when Sunset began her tale.

“When I first came through the portal to this world. I was beyond a little stunned. I face planted right into the payment. Blood gushed everywhere, I used my sleeve to slow the bleeding. After, getting a little practice. I began to explore the city. I was fascinated by the technology that surrounded me. It didn’t take long for me to figure out that this world didn’t use magic. And that’s when everything went wrong.”

Seeing the city lit up by dazzling lights, Sunset was filled with wonder from the new world she had discovered.

After a while the bleeding had completely stopped. While she wandered Sunset’s stomach growled in discomfort so she looked for what humans call food. Fortunately she eventually found herself in front of a small taco stand. With a little to no difficulty, Sunset ordered a vegetarian burrito. The large pictures of the menu, were an invaluable resource to her. Once her order was served to her she dug into her napsack and pulled out a few gold bits. When she dropped them on the counter the server’s eye’s were the size of saucers.

“Is this a joke? Did you serious just pay with solid gold coins?”

Sunset tilted her head. “Um, yeah?”

The taco vendor didn’t know if he should be ecstatic or annoyed. He wasn’t sure if he had enough in his register to make change. While he contemplated on what he should do the strange girl had taken her food and was nowhere to be seen.

“That was weird.” Mumbled Sunset as she took a large bite of her burrito. She was completely absorbed into the subtle spices and different layers of vegetables. Sunset savored every single bite she took. Shortly after finishing her food. Sunset felt a pair of eyes watching her. It was hard to tell what was watching her though since it was the middle of the night. Despite the city lights, there were still shadows. Sunset zigzagged through the streets in an attempt to shake her stalker. She found herself in front of a rundown bar. It was a shabby place in acute disrepair. There were rows of motorcycles parked out in front which blocked the entrance. As soon as she stopped in front of the seedy looking bar she was pushed to the ground. Before she could react a large man grabbed her napsack. He dug through it until he found her pouch filled with gold coins. Sunset growled and jumped to her feet to tackle the thug. He was a little stunned but he soon recovered.

“Why you little bitch!” He snarled.

Without warning he knocked her over before kicking her with his large boots.

“Hey!” Shouted a muscular man. He barreled to Sunset’s side. With one swift punch he sent Sunset’s mugger flying. Seeing that he was out matched the mugger cut his losses, took what he could, and fled.
Sunset flinched when the giant figure loomed over her. “Are you okay girly?” Asked a gruff voice.

Sunset quickly scrambled and grabbed her bag and held it close to her chest.

“Now is that anyway to thank the guy that just saved you?” He said with a hearty chuckle.

“How do I know you aren’t just trying to get me to let my guard down?” Croaked Sunset.

This earned another chuckle from Sunset’s savoir. “ Because little Missy, I don’t hit women.”

Sunset narrowed her eyes. “My name is Sunset, not girly!”

“Good to know, My name is Ed but you can call me Eddy.” Said Ed with a playful wink. “So do you need a ride home? I just can’t let a young girl wander the streets alone at this time of night.”

Sunset shuffled in place, she didn’t think that she would be put on the spot. “No thanks, I’m fine on my own.” Sunset’s tone was curt.

“Well that’s to bad Missy, I’m not going to let you out of my sight until you are home safe and sound.” Stated Ed as he crossed his arms, his voice took on a deadly serious tone.

“Well then, we have a problem!” Tears started to fog her vision. “I don’t have a home okay!”

Ed dropped down to Sunset’s level, his large blue eyes dug deep into her’s.
“Are you a run away?”

A pang of pain stabbed Sunset through her heart at Ed’s words. A memory of Celestia flashed before her eyes. “No, and I don’t have any family ethier!” Glared Sunset.

Ed buried his hands in his pockets. “That changes things…” He walked over to one of the motorcycles and picked up a large helmet covered in skulls. He handed it to Sunset “Put this on.” He demanded. Sunset just glared at him. But Ed wasn’t having it. “Put it on before I cram it on!”

Begrudgingly Sunset did what she was told, Before she knew what was happening Ed scooped her up and put her on the back his bike. Ed kicked the bike to life. The roar of the engine startled Sunset. Moments later they were speeding down the streets. Sunset was terrified as they zipped through the town. She held onto Ed for dear life as they melted into the shadows of Canterlot County.

About twenty minutes had passed when they came to their destination. Ed parked his bike, Sunset took in her surroundings. They had pulled up to a small house with faded green paint. The grass was short and dead, it crunched under her shoes as she walked. Everything about the place looked old and disheveled. Sunset slowly walked towards the house as Ed unlocked the door. Once the door popped open; Ed gently pushed Sunset inside. He then locked the door behind them. The walls of the house were covered with motorcycles parts. Every piece was carefully placed. Giving the place an almost artistic feel. While Sunset stared at the walls. Her gawking was cut short Ed cleared his throat.

“It’s getting late, you will be staying in there.” Ed jerked his thumb towards one the rooms down the hall. Sunset was too tired to argue, she sleepy walked towards her assigned room. She locked the door behind her and collapsed on the bed. While she laid there Sunset took a look in her napsack. She was relieved that the mugger didn’t find her small stash of gems. Unfortunately, he did steal most of her gold, only a few golden coins remained. They had spilled out of her coinpurse and into the depths of her bag. With a heavy sigh Sunset pushed her worries in the back of her mind as she tired to sleep.

In the morning she woke up to the sweet smell of pancakes. Sunset stumbled a bit before she made it to the kitchen. Ed greeted her before slamming down a plate of pancakes in front of her. This went on for weeks as the two slowly got to know each other. She learned that Ed worked for an auto body shop that specializes in motorcycles. Sunset had learned a lot about humans in her down time. Once she figured out how to use a computer, it was a piece of cake. Sunset was impressed by the wealth of knowledge that the internet held. She knew that if she wanted to live in this world she would need an identity. Proof that she belonged to this place. After doing some digging she found a place in town that forged social security numbers for a hefty fee. After she convinced Ed to take her to get it done everything was set into motion. She felt a lot safer with Ed by her side as Ed was over six feet tall. Ed also had large muscular arms with intimidating tattoos and his long white beard was just the cherry on top.

The exchange went as planned and Sunset got her false documents with the last of her gems. Shortly after that Ed had enrolled her into school. She would start middle school in the next few days. Sunset was nervous about her first day of school. She didn’t know what to expect but she wasn’t going let her fear hold her back. Before she knew it, she was breezing through all of her lessons. Sunset spent all of her time studying and worked hard to be the best in her class. Ed was so proud of her, he even gave her driving lessons. Of course, they practiced on one of his junkie bikes to start with. Ed loved Sunset but he wouldn’t let her near his baby. When Sunset wasn’t studying Ed made her work with him. Slowly but surely Sunset knew more about motorcycles than most people her age. Everynight Ed and her worked on old junk bikes, that Ed would fix up and later sell.

After a lot of hard work and studying Sunset rose to the top of her class. When Sunset got her latest report card she had earned straight A’s in every subject. That night Ed took her out to favorite restaurant to celebrate all of Sunset’s hard work.

Over the next two years. Sunset had seamless blended into society and she couldn’t have been happier.

“Today is the big day Sunny!” beamed Ed. “I made your favorite blueberry pancakes!”

“Really! Thanks!” With a huge grin on her face Sunset stabbed the large stack in front of her.

“Are you nervous?” Asked Ed with a twinged of nerves.

Sunset shook her head. “Are you kidding? This is going to be easy!”

“Well aren’t you a little cocky little twerp. This is a big deal Sunset! Once you pass this test. You won’t need me to drive you around anymore.” Ed’s features darkened slightly.

Sunset rolled her eyes. “Don’t be ridiculous, I’ll still keep you company when we go out on errands and stuff.”

This seemed to cheer Ed right up and pull him out of his gloom. “Alright eat up! We got to get you to your driving test.”

Taking her last bite Sunset threw down her fork. “Let’s do this!”

Ed paced back and forth the whole time Sunset was out taking her test. He was a nervous wreck. He froze in place when Sunset burst into the small DMV office. The huge grin on her face said it all.

“I passed with flying colors!” Shouted Sunset.

“That’s my girl!” Roared Ed.

He scooped her up in his arms and twirled her around. Not caring about the weird stares they were receiving.

“Let’s party!” Shouted Ed.

Sunset was beyond ecstatic as she was carried out of the DMV by her adoptive father. Once, they were outside he went to the saddle bag of his prized bike. Giddly, he popped open the bag and pulled out a whited box with a black ribbon that was covered in orange flames.

Puzzled Sunset pulled at the large bow and opened the box. She gasped when she saw a beautiful leather jacket. The jacket fit her perfectly, it was a little baggy. But that’s what made it comfortable. It hugged her body perfectly. With wet tears gathered up in her eyes, she tackled Ed in a large hug. She knew that this jacket must have cost a small fortune. Ed returned the warm hug.

“Thanks dad!” As the words left her mouth; her cheeks stung as they turned bright red. Ed fought back tears, Sunset had never called him that before. It was to much for him, a single tear rolled down his pink cheek. He quickly wiped it away, Sunset climbed on the back of his bike. Ed shook finger at her.

“What are you doing back there? You are driving us home.”

Sunset’s jaw dropped, Ed never let anyone drive his bike. He was basically offering her his most prized possession. She wasn’t nervous when she took her driver’s test. But the thought of driving Ed’s bike was something else. Gathering up her courage she steeled her nerves and jumped in the driver’s seat. While Ed sat behind her, he wrapped his arms around her waist. If Sunset wasn’t about to have a mental break down. Under different circumstances Sunset would have paid anything to see Ed sitting in the bitch seat. The mental image caused her to bite her lip to keep herself from laughing. The ride home was uneventful, they made it back in one piece. As Sunset pulled into the driveway there was a bright flash. If she wasn’t wearing a tinted helmet she would've been seeing spots.

“Well isn’t this quite the sight!”

Ed leapt off the bike and charged at his unexpected guest. “Roy if you don’t delete that picture I’ll kill you!”

Roy shrugged. “Sorry, but no can do. It is getting printed as we speak. You just gotta love technology!” Roy barked in laughter as Ed’s face turned purple.

Roy looked over at Sunset and winked. “That’s my gift to you princess. Congrats on passing your test!”

Sunset was on cloud nine her day couldn’t get any better. “Thanks Uncle Roy I will treasure it forever!”

Roy playfully took off her helmet only to ruffle up her hair. “ No problem princess! I knew you would pass your test. But I got to say, I never thought the old coot would let anyone ride his bike. You really are one special girl.”

Ed crossed his arms. “Of course she is special! She is my girl after all!”

Ed didn’t flinch when Sunset tackled him in a tight hug. “I love you too.” Her voice was muffled against his chest. He warmly tighten his arms around her. Completely engulfing her in the process. Another flash went off, Ed growled in annoyance. While Roy just chuckled. “That one was just a bonus.”

Without warning Ed let go of Sunset and charged at Roy but Roy was just out of reach and managed to escape. Laughing all the while Sunset’s sides hurt as she watched Ed chase after his oldest friend. They were almost like brothers in a way, because of this Roy insisted that she called him uncle Roy. It was weird at first but after awhile it just came naturally. Eventually, Ed was completely out of breath. Roy jumped in his car, he rolled down the window.

“I’ll stop by later and drop off those pictures I took. See ya later princess! Later Ed!”

Then it was just the two of them, Ed crossed his arms. “Good for nothing-” Ed muttered some obscenities under his breath.

Later that night they ordered pizza and had a feast. Just as promised, Roy gave Sunset two framed pictures. One of Sunset driving them home and the other of her and Ed hugging. Roy then said goodnight to the both of them before heading home. After the festivities died down Sunset dragged herself to her room. Sunset carefully took off her new jacket, she set her new pictures on her small dresser. A large smile took over her features as she drifted off to sleep.

Before Sunset knew it she was just about to graduate from middle school. Once summer was over she would be a highschool student. In the meantime, Sunset was going over her latest homework assignment. Tapping her pencil on the table all the while, the school librarian came up to her. Her first thought was that he wanted her to stop drumming her pencil on the table. However when she looked up at him, the grim look on his face sent a chill up Sunset’s spine. She held her breath as he scratched the back of his his head. Instantly Sunset felt like she was punched in the gut. In her heart she knew that something happened to Ed.

“There has been an accident.”

Sunset felt numb, it was as if a chunk of her heart was torn out and burned to a crisp. The next thing she remembered was a police officer telling her that Ed and Roy were both dead. They were both killed by a drunk driver driving a large truck.The driver swerved into Ed’s bike and it just so happened that Roy needed a ride to work that morning. Killing them both on impact. The only sliver lighting was that they didn’t suffer. Sunset was taken to child services that night. The next day she was allowed to gather her things before being whisked away.

“So now you know.”Said Sunset.

Applejack couldn’t speak. She was just to choked up to say anything. Instead she just grabbed Sunset in a tight embrace. Fresh tears rolled down Sunset’s cheeks before she started to sob. That set Applejack off and she began to sob as well.

AppleBloom heard the sobbing and reached for the doorknob to Applejack’s room, but she was stopped by Big Mac “Just let’m sort themselves out.”

With heavy hearts the Apple family went to sleep for the night.

Author's Note

I like to give a shout out to Crimson Dawn for being my proof reader for this chapter. I'm am really grateful for the assistance! It saved a lot of time and got this out a little faster!

Small teaser for Ch.16